Announcements: Universe of the Month! » Finding Universes to Join (and making yours more visible!) » Guide To Universes On RPG » Starter Locations & Prompts for Newbies » RPG Chat — the official app » USERNAME CHANGES » Suggestions & Requests: THE MASTER THREAD »

Latest Discussions: Nihilism » Strange Tales From Hadean » Art Gulag [ Come get this Commish! ] » Visibility of Private Universes & Profile Customisation » Presuppositionalism » Aphantasia » Skill Trees - Good, Bad & Ugly » In-Game Gods & Gameplay Impact » Cunningham's Law » The Tribalism of Religion » Lost Library » Game Theory » The Hidden Void » Removing CS From an Indy Universe : Solution » On the Matter of New Players and Orphaned Plays » STOP BLAMING US FOR RPG BEING SLOW! » Polytheism » The Game of Life » Just War » Science and Philosophy »

Players Wanted: Chat Plays 5E Stream Seeks Players, Little to No Commitment » Looking for roleplayers » A Fairytale World in Need of Heroes & Villains! » Are You a Crime Addict? » Wuxia RP » Looking for roleplayers » New Realistic Roleplay - Small World Life ٩( ´・ш・)و » Mentors Wanted » MV Recruiting Drive: sci-fi players wanted! » Veilbrand: The Revolution » Gonna do this anyway. » Looking for Kamen Rider Players » Elysium » Looking for roleplayers for a dystopian past! » Revamping Fantasy Adventure RPG, need new players » Here, At the End of the World (supernatural mystery drama) » Seeking Role Players for a TOG Based RP » so I made a Stranger Things RP idk why not come join » LFP - New Roleplay » Gifted/Mutant individuals escaping the gov »

0
followers
follow

Mirabelle Santiago

"It's good to be home."

0 · 1,055 views · located in Castillo de la Muerte

a character in “Castillo de la Muerte”, as played by MaeMae

Description

ImageName: Mirabelle Santiago.
Nicknames: Mira, Belle.
Race: Vampire.
Age: Nineteen.
Height: 5’7.
Weight: 115 pounds.

Image Image

Personality traits: She used to be the innocent little girl that needed protection from her bothers, finding herself in their beds in the middle of the night when nightmares ruined her peaceful dreams. Now she’s sarcastic, independent and can be slightly sadistic like her brothers. Is that what years of thirst for humans do to you? She does have a motherly instinct to her, but fear is not an emotion she feels the need to comfort. It is something she feeds off it - it fuels her adrenalin.

Skills: Singing, though she refuses to sing in front of anyone. Acting, and she is fairly good at hiding what she’s feeling when it needs to be that way. Stealth and she is decent in hand to hand combat. She can ride a horse, which is absolutely adores. She was taught to please, so she knows how to dance and learned about the body, knowing how to put pressure where it needs to be to relax tense muscles.

Phobias: Heliophobia, Achluophobia.

Bad Habits: Chewing – nails, lips, checks … necks. Belle is always nibbling on something to entertain her insatiable fangs.

Best Qualities: Even if she has a bitter side, she does know how to care. She learned comfort from her brothers. She can be sweet and polite, but she enjoys being devilish the most. She absolutely adores her brothers and will do anything for them.

Worst Qualities: She can have a bit of a temper and doesn't follow orders very well. Ever since she had been taken away at a young age, the moment she broke free, laws and rules were no longer a priority. Never has she lost her respect for her family though.


"Why do you deny me the right to bathe in your blood?! Why do you not fear the consequences of that denial? You get down on your knees and you beg for your life, before I decide it is no longer worth my time to conserve it!"

So begins...

Mirabelle Santiago's Story

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

#, as written by MaeMae
ImageFor decades, the female had been struggling to contain her lust. Turned as a vampire at a young age and left alone, she never really learned to control herself. She was a spitting image of their mother, acting as she did and learning all she could from the wisdom of a loving woman. When her lust was sated, Mirabelle is a sweet, still almost childish, girl. She has her own motherly sense that she grew into, feeling to take care of all those around her. Even captured and tortured for many, many years, Mira didn’t lose herself. The scars on her body were easily hidden and she held herself together better than anyone could have imagined.

There was one thing that kept her going, and that was her brothers. As she touched her face, she sighed. She then looked at her hand and her arms, rubbing them together. She was still so youthful. There was no way Mira could go home.

“Oh brothers, how I miss you.” She whispered. She missed the way they felt when she was scared, when nightmares riddled her dreams. Mira missed the feeling of hogging one of the beds of her brothers, of hearing them complain that she always hogged the blankets. That she should sleep in her own bed.

It was time to let go of the past though and stop being so afraid. Surely, even in this state, she hoped that the love of family would overpower the fear of what she was. When Mirabelle lusted for blood, there was no stopping her. She wasn’t graceful, she wasn’t clean. Mira bathed in blood. There was a side of her that longed to rip through flesh - to feel the warmth of the bitter liquid not only with her fangs, her tongue, but with her hands and the rest of her body. There was a side of her that no longer cared for life, but only cared to relish in the pleasure. Mira was learning to drink small and conserve, but she had a hard time doing so.

It was time for her to know her brothers again. It was time to have a family. The doubts in her mind were pushed aside. Surely they would accept her. Mira watched the home for a few days, hoping to catch the sight of someone she would know. Would she recognize them? She thought insanity finally set in when her brothers looked only a few years older than she had been when she left. Were they…? She had the false feeling of her heart fluttering as hope filled her blue eyes. Before any kind of light would threat to harm her, Mirabelle found a way into the home through the back, staying hidden and silent. She looked through old rooms, finding her childhood bedroom. Tears welled in her eyes and she started to go through her old things. Nothing was packed up and put away. It was exactly where she left it. Did that mean they missed her?

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alice Delopar Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

Image


ImageDemetri nearly chuckled to himself, he knew the poor girl had to be wondering if he was an alcoholic.. Truthfully, yes. He preferred to avoid indulging in his blood lust, the alcohol helped prolong the feeding ritual, so he'd become quite attached to the substance. He reach over without looking, scooping the wine glass into his empty palm before sitting up. He took a long gulp before closing his eyes, an extended sigh airing throughout his quarters. His throat instantly stopped burning, itching for a bite of Alice. He shook his head, before smiling at the girl, "I assure you that I'm going to survive my laziness." He grinned as his active imagination tried to picture a vampire dying from his own laziness, the thought definitely intrigued him. At least she gave him new topics to ponder on when he was bored. "Are you saying that you care about me and my well being, deary?" He teased, staring her down, examining her expressions. He waited several minutes before finally taking another drink of his glass, sticking his tongue out at her childishly, "Just kidding~ He ended his taunting with his flirtatious wink.

"Ciao, little dove~" He rang, quite certain he'd ruffled at least a few of her feathers. Now it was time to begin his daily ritual. He threw himself from the bed, glass still in hand. He landed swiftly on his feet without spilling even a drop of wine on his expensive rug or sheets. In one brisk tip of his wrist, the rest of his wine vanished past his lips. He sat the empty glass on his nightstand, strolling over to his armoire, sweeping through clothes tediously until he'd found his favorite white button up, black trousers, and a silky black vest. Nonchalantly, Demetri flung his clothes to the floor. The rug no longer tidy and neat. He had to give Alice jobs to do, so he picked the easiest ones. Picking up his clothes would keep her busy..plus watching her pick up his boxer shorts would be remarkably entertaining, for him. I wonder if she'll blush.. He mused to himself in a sly manner.

Demetri pulled his button shirt and pants on, buttoning them both hastily. He'd surely get a scolding from Castiel if he was caught waking up last. Once his clothes were on, he returned to his bedside, pouring a glass to go before shutting his bedroom door and locking it. No little doves allowed I'm afraid~

Then his eyes fell on Mira's room. His signature grin faded. He used to go there every day, but he hadn't visited the room since the maids arrived. He stepped over to the door, sensing a presence inside. His eyes widened, fangs protruding as a snarl passed through his vocals. He opened the door sharply, entering the room with haste. His green eyes scanning it's interior for the intruder. The brothers had purposely kept their baby sister's room exactly as she'd left it for a reason! Anyone defiling their own personal "memorial" for Mirabelle would pay dearly. Castiel wouldn't have time to handle the situation.. nor would he be able to identify the corpse by the time Demetri was through. His eyes finally landed on a girl. She was about to wish she'd never been born. His green hues grew bloodthirsty, flaming in hatred. He'd managed to go from chipper to enraged in literally 3.5 I'll rip your esophogus clean out of your throat, drain every last drop from you.. and let my dog use it for a chew toy! No one goes in Mira's room. He lunged forward at first, until he got a good look at her eyes. Stopping nearly a foot in front of her, his grassy orbs widened in shock. He stood there for a moment, mouth agape, fangs visible, "Mira..?" He asked in a guarded tone. If he had a heartbeat, it'd be fluttering a thousand miles an hour. The red haired vampire was trying to contain his optimism. He knew he was thinking foolishly, Mira went messing centuries ago.. the likelihood of her living a few days after her human kidnapping were slim enough.. but this long? She'd have to be a vampire or a ghost.. Or an impostor.

"If you're Mira.. what was your favorite game to play with me and Bishop as children..?" He asked, taking several steps back. Not out of fear, but a literal sense of giving himself space to think clearly. Common sense told him to scream for Castiel, but his brotherly love clung at his vocal chords, silencing him.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

#, as written by MaeMae
ImageMira had picked up one of her old dolls and smoothed the hair back, twisting one of the curls between her fingertips. The doll was old and nearly falling apart – it had been something she took care of when she was younger, in the same way mom took care of her and her brothers. She could feel tears sting her eyes, and she quickly blinked them away. How this world had been life times ago. She set the item back in its place, using a gentle touch to straighten it. Her fingers then traced along the dresser before it came to a brush that her oldest brother had gotten her. Even as young children, Cas loved hair and she had promised that accepting his gift she would make sure to take care of hers.. and his. Every now and again, he would give in and let Mira play with his own hair. She remembered the hours of Cas running his fingers through their mother’s hair, twisting it about his tiny fingers while mother did Mira's hair, placing it in braids before Mira slept.

A gentle sigh followed the slightest of smiles. What had she missed? It wasn’t until she heard the footsteps that headed for the room she was in. Every fiber in her being told her to run – every part of her screaming to hide. It had been so long. If her heart beat, it would have stopped and her eyes closed tightly as she took in a deep break, listening to the door open. Simultaneously, she turned to face the door, opening her eyes to fear only the worse. The fear and the anxiety kept her in place.

It was in the moment that she saw her brother. She saw the boy that used to tease her when they were young, to hold her when she cried. Mirabelle just about stopped breathing when she realized that he was no older than she was. She knew it was her brother by his voice – that was something she’d never forgotten. Her eyes raced over him, studying his face, his body. He was a man.

His words almost didn’t register with her as she nearly reached out to touch him, only to have him put distance between the two.
“Hide and seek. I used to hide under Cas’s bed because he said he’d always keep my secret. If he wasn't around, daddy would let me hid in their room. When you or Bishi used to look for me, I would always win and be the last one found because you two always had that twin thing. T-That one time, you were hiding behind the curtains, and I went to look for you under the bed and you scared me so bad I screamed. You laughed at me until you turned red in the face.” A smile curled against soft, pale pink lips as if she were reliving the memory.

“You two always wanted to play tag though. The two of you were always so fast. Then father would yell at me for escaping outside to try and get away, always fearful of those woods. To this day, I still don’t understand it.” She said, her voice soft and gentle. Child like. Her brother brought out the part of her that was taken – that she had missed.

The girl stepped forward, closing the distance between the two of them quickly. “Demmi…” She cooed softly, just as she used to. Mira nearly sang his name. “Demmi, it’s Mira… I’ve finally come home.” Those wretched tears returned in her eyes while the searched his anxiously, looking for any kind of hint that he believed in her. She spoke again, in hopes to further help him understand.

“You and Bishop. You two I was always so jealous of and mom would laugh at me when I would ask her why I didn’t have a twin…” The corner of her mouth turned up in a reassuring smile. “You said I didn’t need one because I had the two of you. Because I had Leo and Cas.” Mirabelle’s heart would have been in her throat, the pounding filling her head if she had not been dead. Her fingers and her toes tingled, itching to move that last few inches and throw herself into her brother’s arms. Please, she begged. Please believe me.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

Image


ImageDemetri just stared at Mirabelle. How could she be standing right in front of him after all these years? If it was Mirabelle who turned her? There were so many questions flooding Demetri's head. If he were human he'd of been hyperventilating by now. Though, being of inhuman nature, Demetri just took a calm breath before placing his poker face across his features. It could be a trick, so I need to keep my wits about me.. He thought carefully, eyeing Mirabelle for a flaw of sorts.

Demetri felt a bit unnerved as she returned his examination, glancing away a little nervously, "I thought we taught you better than to gawk at people, little sister." he mumbled to her. He cleared his throat, "My eyes are up here, you little pervert. We're siblings. Gross." He teased, smirking slightly.

His eyes scanned her for lies, narrowing as she'd recalled their childhood. He grinned as he recalled the moment as well, a little red haired Bishop and himself tormenting their baby sister on a daily basis.. but fighting any boys who made her cry. He felt his eyes soften, daring tears. Although he shook his head, refusing himself the privilege to cry. Then he frowned, "Cas lied to us!?" He twitched a bit, deciding to scold his older brother for his indiscretions.. even if they were centuries old. He wondered why it was so hard to find that noisy little tot. Castiel you traitor..

"We were fast because you ran like a girl." He snickered, "And we didn't wear impractical shoes." He remembered all the scoldings and whippings him and Bishop received from their mother for not 'dressing like lords'. They were commonly seen half dressed with no shoes or socks. It was a rare sight to see the twins fully dressed as children. They were always getting dirty, catching snakes, or playing in the river.

Demetri walked over pulling her into a warm embrace. He took in her scent for a moment, before kissing her forehead gingerly. His green eyes looked into her's as he pet her hair comfortingly. He hadn't forgotten what it meant to be an older brother. It was just a little rusty, "Werewolves.." He whispered, "He was protecting us from the werewolves, dear." He closed his eyes, tightening the hug, "Castiel has changed.. he's grown indifferent towards living.. so be prepared to meet someone you're not quite familiar with.." He told her, leading her out of her old bedroom by the hand.

"By the way, you don't need a twin. Two of you would be too much fun to pick on." He added merrily, before tapping his chin with his free hand as they strolled down the halls, "We'll get a few renovations prepared for your room as soon as possible. Is your favorite color still red?" He asked, quirking a curious eyebrow.

Before they entered the room Angelo and Castiel were residing in, Demetri stopped and turned to his sister, "You need to know something before you see our brothers.. Mother and Father are dead.. They've been dead for about two hundred years now.." He whispered, his eyes growing sad as he breathed the words aloud for the first time in ages. It felt easier to not speak them, like if he ignored the fact that they'd one day come home. His rational mind knew better though. With no further explanation, "Cas, we have..a slight turn of events.." He said as he opened the door, revealing their long lost little sister that they'd all finally presumed dead.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Angelo Santiago Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Katerina Rosario
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

ImageImage




Castiel’s slender fingers grasped the stationary with little interest. He listened as he opened the letter and read its content. Once again, there was no emotion on his chiseled visage as he beheld the elegant scrawl on the paper. He quirked his brow, a habit that has been becoming more frequent over the past few days. He said nothing as his brother expressed his disdain towards the council’s decision; in fact, he was almost as irate as his sibling, but he neglected to show it. He never did. Emotions were meant to be buried, for they clouded one’s judgment and blinded them from what was really important. So, like the nobleman he was, Castiel buried his unease and buried it deep underneath the pile of tattered memories and suicidal notions. It became just another addition to his mountain of suppression. The flash of distaste left his icy eyes just as quickly as it came and he was once again looking lethargic and uncaring. He toyed with his bottom lip idly as he slowly returned the letter onto the polished surface of the table. His sharp fangs scraped against his dulcet lip, bruising the flesh slightly as if he’d just been passionately kissed. He was thinking, measuring his words like you always did before uttering the words.

“Tis a troublesome time, Angelo,” he said, his cerulean gaze falling on his brother’s lithe frame. He watched the anger slowly fade from his pallid countenance; the lines in his forehead smoothing out and once again becoming blemish free. “There is no need to apologize,” Castiel nearly smiled, finding Angelo’s concern about his workload rather touching. It were moments like these…moments when his family acknowledged his wellbeing and showed their concern. He favored those moments because it reminded him that everything he did for them was worth it in the end. “Worry not, Angel. I will handle this despite my disdain for the matter. I appreciate your apprehension.” He had to admit, of all of his siblings, he was closer to Angelo than any other. He understood him better than Demetri and Bishop ever could.

His sapphire hues shifted to his new tenant, wiping the whisper of a smile off of his face as he regarded her apathetically. As soon as their eyes connected, she began speaking and he hung onto every word, sizing her up by her demeanor and the weight of her tone. He didn’t interrupted although he was growing weary of with her constant droning. He waited for her to finish her little spiel before he decided to respond.

“Quite frankly, love, I could care less about what you’ve been through or who took what from you. I care not about your fear, your determination, or your name for that matter. To me, you are nothing more than a pain in my side from the council. The fact that you’ve already felt the need to explain yourself has deterred me because I don’t like when my food talks.” He leaned forward slightly as his pleasant voice emitted his harsh words. He tilted his head a tad, his golden strands falling alluringly over his eyes. He made no move to push them away as he continued. “I feel neither sympathy nor empathy for you. If you were hoping for a pity party then consider yourself disappointed because no one in this room particularly gives a damn. Now, allow me to explain what’s going to happen from here on out. I will not kill you simply because it would be a waste of precious time—much like your being here—and I just had these floors polished. You will work to live. As soon as I deem your usefulness within these wall obsolete, I will dispose of you without hesitation. Remember that you are indeed expendable and the fact that you don’t “fear” me will not keep me from expecting perfection from you. Bear in mind that you don’t have to fear me, but you will respect me and my family. Fail to do so and I won’t kill you immediately. I’ll simply make you wish I did.”

Castiel straightened his posture, glancing over his shoulder at Angelo. “I am aware that your Olivia has been ill stricken. Therefore, she,” he gestured to Katerina dismissively. “Will be under your watch until your maid is well again. Enjoy, brother.”

Just as Castiel was about to take his leave, the door swung open, revealing his youngest brother. “Demetri?” he asked, brushing his forefinger over his bottom lip as curiosity began to settle in. Something was amiss…he could sense it.

"Cas, we have..a slight turn of events.."

Before Castiel could fathom a response, the door opened further. Behind his brother stood a petite blonde woman with eyes that shined like crystals under the bright gleam of the sun. He stopped worrying his bottom lip, narrowing his eyes at the stranger. He listened for a heartbeat, but her chest was void of any notable rhythm. There was no pulse running through her veins and no soul within her vessel. She was a vampire. Interesting.

“We are not a bloody boarding house,” he muttered in frustration as anger burned in his bright eyes. “What the hell is another vampire doing in the castle? She’s certainly not from the council judging by her apparel. So what bloody purpose does she have here?”

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

#, as written by MaeMae
Image” I thought we taught you better than to gawk at people, little sister. My eyes are up here, you little pervert. We're siblings. Gross.” As the words left his lips, Mirabelle shook her head and closed her eyes, letting out a light laughing sigh. ”I Just can’t believe you’re still here. After so many years, I didn’t think I’d find you. I thought you’d guys be long gone and in place would be sons and daughters.” She paused with a smile on her face.

”I’m more than happy that I was wrong. I’ve missed you… So much.” Truth was, she hated her family for a long time. Not even days later, they had declared her dead and stopped looking. For the next eight years of her human life and the countless years of her immortal one, the noblewoman had a past that she dare not speak of. A past that no one needed to know, not even her brothers. There was an ease in her still heart that becoming the animal she was, the scars of her human past were gone.

"Cas lied to us!?" The sudden outburst surprised her, making her eyes widen the slightest bit and she quickly reached forward to cover his mouth, like a child would do in fear that he would spill her secret. ”If you tell him I told you, you’re going to regret it!” She threatened and narrowed her eyes at him, but she had a spark of playfulness glow in her blue hues as the corners of her mouth fought a smile.

The rest of their conversation let her body rest at ease, enjoying the memories that it brought. If only they could take time back, not it seemed that they had more than enough. She supposed it really wasn’t how much time you have, but what you do with it. Her brother’s have built an empire in their town. She could only imagine what losing father had done to her oldest brother. He was now the man of the house, the one that she expected to take care of the rest of them. How she respected her brother.

”I guess, after living through many life times, you just grow tired. I bet he’s not even wed.” She said gently. Her hand reached out for her brothers, and her soft, dainty fingers laced with his as he lead her through their home. The fact that Demetri had remembered her favorite color made her smile, and she playfully tugged in his hair to remind him why that was her favorite color.

When she saw her other brothers, butterflies filled her stomach until Castiel spoke. When the anger in his voice was vented towards her, she fell back in to what she knew for a long time – Mirabelle bowed before her brothers, dropping her gaze to the floor and dipping her head down. “It is I, my Lord. Mirabelle.” It was a quite tone, one with nothing but respect for their eldest. “I didn’t mean to disrupt your home.”

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alice Delopar Character Portrait: Angelo Santiago Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Katerina Rosario
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

Image

ImageDemetri blinked as he felt a small hand over his mouth. He let her have her fun, but after a few moments the taller vampire leaned his head out of her reach, "Still taller than you Mi-ra~" The red haired male boasted. He felt a sense of serenity as he found himself playfully smirking down at his little sister. It'd been several years since he'd had a moment like this. A moment of true happiness. Bishop was great, better than great.. but the loss of the youngest made everyone quite cold. It left the family incomplete. If they failed to protect their kid sister, what else would they fail? Even as immortals they never found her.. after two centuries they'd all presumed she was dead. Letting himself thoroughly enjoy the moment, his green eyes began to glow in a mischievous manner,"This looks like it's going to be a wonderful I owe you, doesn't it baby sister?" He chimed childishly, as if not a single year had passed since her disappearance. He wondered if she was as easy to manipulate as she was when they were children, "Let's play a game.. It's called What would you do to keep me from telling good ol' Cassie~!" He laughed as he waited at the door. Then he pretended to wince "Threats aren't very becoming for a young lady, dear sister." Though he blushed and messed her hair up as she chose his hair to symbolize her reasoning for her color of choice, "G-geez.." He mumbled flustered. Though it didn't last very long, it never did with him.

"Wed?" Demetri snickered, holding his stomach, leaning on the doorway as he wiped his eyes, "Castiel's a stick in the mud these days, at best." He covered his mouth, like child caught saying a swear word, but Demetri knew his eldest brother could hear him. It was needless to say that he enjoyed ruffling a few feathers now and then.. The house would be dreadfully boring without Demetri's shenanigans after all! He was simply doing his family a service, keeping everything fresh and lively.

Though Demetri was plagued with laughter once more as Castiel voiced what his reaction gave off. He didn't even recognize Mirabelle. He slid down the doorway, clenching his side in mild pain. While he wasn't bound by human limits, didn't have to breathe, Demetri hadn't laughed this hard in ages. Not since a transvestite hit on Angelo and Castiel...

"Oh dear.." He stood again, wiping his clothes and clearing his throat. Once his stature was recomposed, Demetri began again, "Excuse my informality.." His lip twitched, daring to laugh again, but he didn't allow himself, "You can't recognize our baby sister? Maybe you're getting cataracts, dear Cassie." He teased, holding in his amusement, however, the seriousness in his tone was growing strenuous for the typically humorous male. He simply had to find release somehow, unluckily for Castiel, today that meant it was by taunting him, "Have you been feeding properly?" His last question drew genuine concern, despite his previous annoying banter. Demetri cared for his brothers, in his own, unconventional way. He also felt the most useless, so he joked about everything in attempt to keep his brothers spirits up, even if it meant some ill wishes thrown his way now and then.

Though his teasing ceased once his eyes fell on Kat. Demetri's entire disposition switched in the blink of an eye as he strolled around Castiel smoothly, slipping over about a foot from Katerina. He gave a graceful bow, green eyes looking into her crimson, "How rude of me.. I'm Demetri Santiago, and I am quite pleased to make your acquaintance.." He purred, giving her a sly smile, "Welcome to Castillo de la Muerte.. I hope my elder brothers haven't been.. too rough.." He straightened himself out, definitely referring to Castiel and Angelo. Though he wasn't standing long. Soon after he rose from his bow, Demetri bent down on one knee, taking Katerina's hand in his own and kissed it tenderly, "Who might you be, deary?" He asked Katerina with curious emerald orbs. Then he remembered something. He closed his eyes, attempting to channel his wishes to Alice, biting the inside of his cheek. He could only channel his thoughts to a human that he's fed on.. His eyes flickered annoyance, but he just shouted it instead, "Alice~ I dropped a wine glass outside of my bedroom, be a dear and clean that up for me!" He rang through the Castle. Castillo de la Muerte...certainly never held a dull moment. Everyone here was so...odd..

Then his eyes widened as he remembered something, "Don't forget dear brother.. we were asked by the Council to hold the annual Vampire-Human Masquerade ball. It's to be held in the grand hall in a mere three days..." He looked to Castiel, then to Angelo, "I won't allow either of you a minutes rest unless you attend.."

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Angelo Santiago Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Katerina Rosario
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

ImageImage




Castiel’s bitter face hardened as the girl introduced herself. There was no sign of joy, no enthrallment, not even a glimmer of happiness upon this life changing revelation. Within the depths of his eyes, something inside Castiel shattered. He could hear his brother’s mockery, but it was merely an echo; Demetri was far away from him just like everything else in the room. If he were still human, his face would have been rosier than that of his garden. However, the only thing that visibly warned everyone in the room of his indignation was the shifting tides in his icy gaze. It was a look that could freeze hell and set fire to villages. How dare she! His mind was reeling, processing everything that was said, computing the sentence until he couldn’t anymore. How dare she mock the memory of our sister… He snapped his heavy gaze to Angelo, motioning for him to escort the Katarina out of the room. He watched the two leave, waiting for the maid to be out of earshot before cutting his eyes to the imposter.

“How dare you,” he seethed, his anger now showing uncensored on his usually stoic visage. It was a terrifying sight. His nostrils flared; his eyes were wild torrents of cerulean and steel, like the ocean during a destructive storm. There was unadulterated malice radiating off of him. He was this close to killing her and not asking questions, nearly crushing her skull like the bug she was. “You insolent, impertinent, sack of shit. You have the gall to approach me with an obvious lie? Are you dense? I ought to rip your heart right out of your filthy chest! How bloody dare you! My sister is dead. She died long ago and for you to disgrace her memory…” With the speed and grace of an ancient vampire, Castiel gripped her neck and brutally slammed her against the cobblestone wall. He held her there, his lips against her ear as he pressed his weight into her, insuring that she’d barely be able to move a muscle.

“What is stopping me from painting your blood on this wall, hmm?” He could hear Demetri’s movement before the younger vampire could take a step.

“I love you, brother, I really do, but I swear to God, Demetri, if you take one more fucking step, I will not only end her life, but I will fling your arse across this parlor without hesitation. Stay back!” He barked this without looking behind him, for his eyes were furiously boring into the intruder’s whilst his senses were on red alert, awaiting any indication of movement on his brother’s part.

“My sister was stolen from this family as a human, you fool, as a child no less. There was no possible way she could have escaped and lived on her own. We searched for her…for decades we hunted, but she was nowhere to be seen. She is dead, he hissed, venomously. “Now, I will give you one more chance to accurately state your business or so help me, your tribulation will be my pleasure.”

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

#, as written by MaeMae
ImageWhen Demetri left her side, her gaze fell solely on her eldest brother, watching the way he moved. When he motioned for everyone to leave, she paid no attention to anything but her eldest brother, simply moving to the side to let them through. Even while dead, she could feel the sensation of her heart hammering in her chest, her breath catching in her throat. She would have given her soul right then to know exactly what it was her brother was thinking – but then she didn’t have to.

It wasn’t until he spoke that he body stilled completely, not even air expelled past her lips. Her fingers curled into her hand, nails digging sharply into her palm as she fought the urge to smack him. No one man of the family ever talked that way around her or her mother. A foul word never left their lips in their presence. I’ve been called worse. She reasoned to herself to keep her calm, to keep her stoic. He was just afraid, upset.

Angry. It wasn’t until he pushed her body so hard up against the wall that the air finally expelled from her lungs harshly, an unwanted groan going with it. Her hands came up, one hand wrapping around his fingers, the other wrapped around his wrist. His body made her ache and she struggled the slightest bit as another unwanted groan passed her lips. Mirabelle tried her damnedest to stay still, but the pain that made her throat throb created the reaction to get away. She had been held down like this too many times in her life time, and it didn’t make her fear him – it simply brought the memories back that she had struggled so hard to keep away and in that instant she hated him for it.

Those blue eyes narrowed for a moment as they filled with hatred, boring into him with as much passion as she could muster. Her instincts told her not to say a word, not to anger him but this was supposed to be her brother. Cas’s words of searching for her should have made her soften – should have made her cry knowing that they did care that much about her.

She spoke in a voice so low that only they could hear. ”I am dead.. I was taken to God knows where…” She growled in a huff and struggled to get her bearings, pulling at his hand so that she could get in another breath to speak. “… where they graced my body with slave bands so not a soul would look at me. So not one would listen to my pleas and bring me home.. I was hidden and beat when someone saw my face..” The fight against her brother’s hand stopped because he only seemed to tighten when she fought, but the anger in her eyes didn’t falter and she met his gaze levelly. Mirabelle had no intentions to tell them what happened to her, but she needed her brother to understand why she couldn't come home. “I was the girl you promised to keep her secret when I would beg you to hold me throughout the night because I was afraid of the dark. It was me you told that would keep me safe from my nightmares.”

The tears in her eyes finally revealed themselves and she hated herself for it. She had taken Demetri’s warning that their brother wasn’t the same, but nothing prepared the hatred she saw in Castiel’s eyes when he looked at her. It broke her heart. She choked on the next breath that caught in her throat. ”It was my hair you played with when mom was with dad on business..” It was then Mirabelle completely stopped fighting and gentleness returned to her touch. Her body ached as he threatened death. ”I have no reason to lie, and you have no reason to believe me… But whatever proof you need, I can give it to you.”

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Olivia Miller Character Portrait: Angelo Santiago Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Katerina Rosario Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

Image


ImageEverything was moving to fast for Angelo to comprehend, it wasn't even a second after Castiel decided on making Katerina Angelo's personal maid for the time being, when his younger brother entered the room with an another female.

The difference with this one was that she was a Vampire, and the announcement that she was their long lost sister just made it worse.

The room seemed to spinning, but Angelo didn't even have time to speak before his elder brother sent him a gaze so alarming that he couldn't help but obey. Sending shivers through his lifeless body, Angelo recalled that same look only a few number of times.

Bishop, Demetri, and Angelo had went out at night during their younger years as vampires and were attacked by some strangers. But before any of the intruders could touch them Castiel had came to their aid in full speed, that was the day where Angelo understood his brother was to never be angered.

Angelo had never been so frightened in his life, it wasn't because of the intruders, but how his brother looked. He seemed like another person, not their level headed brother, but a fearsome vampire who had the eyes of a monster daring one to cross him.

That day Castiel had sent the three inside so Angelo never knew what had happened, but he could guess. When Castiel returned inside, he was as calm as ever, but the difference wasn't hos attitude but his appearance. He was covered in wet blood.

The memory made Angelo flinch, quickly taking the human out, knowing this wouldn't end well. As he was leaving he spotted the one who claimed to be their little sister. His eyes widened slightly as he spotted the necklace around her neck...That necklace. Before he could confirm his suspicion, Caetiel glared them out the door.

Angelo flicked his tounge in irritation. If that was, that necklace, then she was telling the truth. But before Angelo could do anything he had to take care of this Human. In full speed Angelo took off toward Olivia's room.

Arriving, he knocked with urgency. Once opened he pulled Katerina inside, and turned toward Olivia who looked confused. "I'll explain later, but watch this girl." Without farther explination he disappered out the door.

There sister was always a sour subject, so it was probably going horribly wrong in the room. Opening the door his thought was correct. The girl was being strangled by Castiel. Not daring to move any closer, Angelo slipped into the room quietly. Taking a breath he spoke,"Wait Castiel. She might be telling the truth."

He saw his brother's piercing glance and continued, "She's wearing That necklace. If she really is Mirabelle, she should be able to tell us how she got it."

Angelo wasn't one to easily believe in others. But that necklace was a special gift all the brother's got Mirabelle for her birthday , her last birthday before she disappeared. It was custom made so it wasn't possible for their to be a replica. So if that was really their sister she would know this.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Alice Delopar Character Portrait: Angelo Santiago Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

Image

ImageDemetri held his place in the center of the room, shifting his weight apprehensively. Despite his frantic mind, Demetri heeded Castiel's warning. He chewed on his cheek, silently awaiting Castiel's verdict. Fighting Castiel would only cause Mirabelle to die quicker. As fast as Demetri was, he wouldn't reach his sister in time to salvage her from his eldest brother's wrath. His green eyes kept to the floor, "You think I didn't nearly rip her throat out with my bare teeth?" He retorted in a childish mumble, like a child responding to an angry parent. He was no longer smiling, or singing. This was a moment where even Demetri couldn't pretend to be careless.

His eyes softened as Castiel's speech returned several unwanted memories to Demetri's mind. He tried to shake them, to no avail. Countless nights screaming Mira's name into the night, killing sprees in attempt to find their baby sister.. Their mother crying herself to sleep. Demetri remembered every second of it. Why? Because he was always right there. He was there, holding their mother while their father was at work, telling her jokes and attempting to lift her spirits. Demetri took it upon himself since her disappearance to be the optimist. None of his brothers held a shred of optimism between them, not a single thread. He knew that it meant being detested, hated. Though a single smile from any of his brother's faces was enough payment. He didn't expect any thanks, or praise.

Demetri crinkled his nose a bit at the reunion. He was a hopeless romantic and everything, but this whole situation since he'd awoke had been a little too dramatic. Every bone in his body ached to return to his quarters and nestle up in his bed, to simply forget about the current events. He rubbed the back of his neck as she recollected memories in her struggle to reconcile with the eldest. After all this, I'm definitely getting a drink.. The red haired male frowned to himself. He was exhausted. He also had a disgustingly sweet taste in his mouth as she reminded him of Castiel's human years. Even Demetri had grown much darker since his time as a mortal. He simply tried to hide his darkness, give off the impression that humanity was easier to embrace as a vampire than it seemed. It was a pointless endeavor, but Demetri continued nonetheless. He didn't want to face that he wasn't human.

He felt an ounce of relief as Angelo returned, smiling to him. I owe him one, I'll have a drink with him later. Taunts excluded. He thought to himself. Demetri looked to Angelo, then to Castiel, "As much as I'd love to continue.. I've got a maid that has been left unaccounted for. I'm uncomfortable with the time frame, so if you'll excuse me.. I'll take my leave through the opposite exit." He informed them, attempting to avoid triggering Castiel's wrath furthur, and bowed to his brothers formally, giving Angelo one final glance before turning on his heels, "Thank you."

Without a second glance back, Demetri strolled out of the room. I hope little sister is tougher than before.. He smirked to himself, before gracefully shooting up the staircase. He looked around, taking a long whiff of the air before licking his fangs. Found her~ His vampiric speed shot him through the halls, a blur at best until he was right next to Alice, "Did we get lost little Dove?" He reach forward to caress her hair. Her scent was seducing his nose, teasing his gums, but he held his composure. He'd have to feed within the next two days, else he wouldn't be able to trust himself around the poor girl. He rubbed his temples, a headache growing from his hunger. It was torturing him really, "There's a mess outside of my room.. we've a new guest and she startled me.. Be a deary and clean it up for me..?" His voice was lower than usual, almost too soft to understand. He closed his eyes, letting out a long breath, "Forgive my sloppiness."

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Angelo Santiago Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

Image
Image




Castiel's mental stability was being tested. He could feel himself unravelling at the seams. His mind was telling him to be patient, to try to understand what was happening before reacting, but his heart was clenching within the confines of his chest. He could feel his emotions rising to the surface; all of his fury, despondency, and distress that he had buried for hundreds of years were finally quaking like an avalanche just waiting to happen. He was trembling as he looked Mira in the eyes. He remembered exactly how his sister had looked at him all those years ago and despite the hatred that flared up in her azure gaze; he could see the little girl that used to confide in him…the little girl that made him good. He saw it—all of it. All of the late night talks, the brotherly words of wisdom, and the moments when they’d just be content with being in one another’s presence without speaking words—it all crashed into his mind as Angelo surged through the door, alerting him to stop before he did something drastic.

Castiel’s jaw tightened as he tried in vain to control his emotions. It was all just hitting him at once. He had to shut his eyes to bring those sentiments to rest. He had to bury it. He had to be strong for his family. He had to avoid feeling a thing. Feelings were dangerous…they could ruin you. He swallowed the lump that formed in his throat as he slowly loosened his hold around Mira’s neck. He opened his eyes; his expression morphing into his mask of eternal indifference. He didn’t manage to rid himself of the emotions, but he was now numb.

He pushed his face away from hers as he held her down and looked at the trinket around her neck. He remembered the day they gave their sister the necklace and how pleased she looked. Being the only girl in the castle, the brothers cherished her. She had been Castiel’s little princess.

“Well then,” he said, tensely. “Explain. Prove to me that you are who you say you are.” Underneath the terseness of his voice, his tone was pleading. He needed her to be Mira. His Mirabelle. He needed this more than he’s needed anything—even blood.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Angelo Santiago Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

Sorry, double posted.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Angelo Santiago Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

#, as written by MaeMae
ImageMirabelle watched every emotion flash through his eyes as if she were watching a movie. It was in that moment that she realized Demetri had been wrong. Castiel wasn't different, he was just guarded. Cas had been that way for a long time and she always tried to get something out of him, most nights settling for half a smile. Mira's breathing was ragged as the locked gazes for what seemed to be for eternity and the hatred completely left her face. She heard Angelo come in, but she wasn't really registering what he was saying. She was too focused on who was in front of her.

Mirabelle's body relaxed when he loosened his grip, so her hands left his hand and she cupped his face. Her right hand slipped back a little farther so that her fingers could curl into his hair, and she pulled his face back to hers, touching her forehead to his. She could feel the pressure around her neck tighten as she pushed her head away from the wall, but it didn't matter. She made him look at her again while she clenched onto him. Then she did what she hadn't done in centuries - she kissed his nose. Mirabelle always kissed on the cheek when she thanked her brothers, but with Cas she always kissed his nose since most times he wrinkled it at her and gave her a smile.

"You don't really need proof, do you." She whispered in a tone so low she could barely hear it herself. He had to of known it in his heart that it was her, but she continued anyway. "It was for my birthday." She said in a tone so that both of them could hear but she still couldn't move her gaze to see Angelo. Her fingers tightened in his hair, but she didn't pull. She simply held onto him as if someone was going to take her again. "All of you went to go pick out for me the day before and you set it on my pillow for me to see when I woke up. All of you were standing there, and gave me a bit of a scare." A smile broke out across her face as she was remembering it. The necklace meant so much to her. When she was taken and it was ripped from her neck, Mira kept in her mind exactly where it was and who took it from her. When she was changed into a vampire, she went back and killed him for it. Mira wouldn't have traded that necklace for her life.

"Cassie... She breathed and the tears finally spilled over, staining her cheeks. Her eyes searched his, begging for a chance, begging for him to believe her. She then moved her forehead from his and pulled herself to his ear. "I promise I won't tell them you were scared. Your secret is safe with me." She repeated to him what he would tell her the nights she came into his room. Mirabelle felt comfort with all her brothers, but Cas had been the one she felt safest with and practically spent every night in there with him.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Olivia Miller Character Portrait: Angelo Santiago Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Katerina Rosario
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

Image


ImageAngelo let out a sigh of relief, "Finally over." Staring at the two siblings Angelo let out a smile smile. After a moment he came to the conclusion that he should get back to Olivia and Katerina. "Sorry, I have to exclude myself from here." Without waiting for a reply he exited the room.

Walking down the halls, he had finally reached Olivia's room. Knocking on the door, he entered to a surprising scene. "Why are you on the ground?" Angelo asked this in a monotone voice, not really caring for an answer.

Glancing over at Olivia he noticed her complexion wasn't as bad as he had anticipated."It seems you aren't dying. That would have been troublesome." Angelo smirked at Olivia speaking to her in a manner one would address to a small child.

Steading his vision outside, he noticed it was still raining, and the sky had became darker. So it was probably sometime in the afternoon. Moving his attention over to Olivia, Angelo studied her for a minute,"I'm sure you two have already made introductions." He said this while pointing toward Katerina.

"Anyway. Starting from today onward she is going to be a maid here. Since she is going to be in my care for now, I need you to show her around. And, don't worry about tending to me today, I'll call for you laster, so just show this child around." Pausing for a while, Angelo calculated his thoughts, reading his next words. After a moment of silence he stared down at Katerina.

"Listen up. You are going to be a maid at this house, form now on. I don't want any trouble out of you, since your already on thin ice." He waited for her to take the words in, than continued. "Also, in this house there are rules which, must be followed. If broken you will be either punished or killed."

Angelo looked Katerina in the eyes, his ruby orbs studying her,"Rule one: You must obey your master, which is me at the moment. I am your top priority, keep that in mind. Secondly, you aren't allowed to enter any of my brothers' and sister's quarters without permission, there are five us. Four brothers' and One sister.

Stopping, Angelo took a breath,"You are also forbidden to go into the forest adjacent to the castle, anywhere else is allowed. If this rule is broken I will kill you personally. Understood."

Without waiting for a reply he continued,"Do not enter the Eldest Brother's study, the one with blonde hair. This includes any rooms that are locked, unless Castiel, himself, says otherwise. Lastly, keep all the curtains closed during the morning. You can open them during the nighttime." Angelo felt like explain this took to much energy.

But he knew that this maid in particular, needed to know them. "Besides the rules you have heard, I have rules of my own. You becoming my maid, and the fact that I am a Vampire does mean you supply me with your blood whenever needed. But. Since, I have Olivia you aren't needed unless she is unwell like today."

He went over the rules he had given Olivia in his head, repeating ever one perfectly,"Secondly, whenever entering my room you must never go past the doorway, unless given permission. If you hear music coming from my room do not enter until it has finished. Thirdly, touch nothing in my room without permission from me. Fourth, wherever I go, you must go with me as well. Of course you are allowed breaks in between are meetings. Though today I want you to follow Olivia around, so you can get use to this castle, so the fourth rule won't start until you have finished looking."

Parting his lips he took a breath,"That is all, if I have anymore I will make sure to tell you ahead of time." Walking closer to Katerina, pondering on something as he stared at her.

Getting closer, Angelo bent down in front of Katerina glaring her in the eyes,"Unlike the rest of the maids, I am going to be watching you very closely. If you dare to break any one of these rules, or if I found out you have caused trouble. I won't hesitate to get rid of you. Understood." Angelo's voice was extremely cold, holding no room for complaints.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

Image
Image




The array of emotions that overtook Castiel entire being was something that couldn’t be described in mere words. So, I will not attempt to try. What I will do is vividly illustrate the quarreling of thoughts that burdened his brain like a sickness. It was maddening really. For centuries, he imagined his sister’s agony; a small fragile being completely demolished by the merciless world around her. It kept him awake at night. It was the reason he stopped sleeping to begin with. The images of her lifeless azure eyes staring up at him, scolding him for not being there, for not protecting her. Her lips pressed against the tip of his nose and his mind went back to the night of her disappearance…the tears spilling from his eyes as he watched his only sister being ripped from her family. Instantly, he pulled away, pushing the memory out of his head as he slowly dropped his hand from her neck. His fingers brushed against his sides as he backed away, his gaze never fleeting.

It took him a minute or two to collect himself, gather his bearings, to speak. He just didn’t know how his world could be crumbling around him in such a short amount of time. Swiftly, the eldest of the Santiago vampires squared his shoulders as he parted his pallid lips slightly. “Welcome home, sister,” he said, formally, maintaining his distance. It was all too much to handle in one sitting. He needed time, time to cope and think and reason. He needed time to accept her. “I will send for a new wardrobe for you and your bedroom is just as you…left it. Seeing as you are without a maid, I will also take the liberty of hiring a butler to be at your beck and call.” He offered a curt bow before quickly making his escape. He moved like the ghost he was, drifting and blending into the shade. A roaring thunder cracked through the ominous sky outside of the castle as Castiel stormed into his study, slamming the door behind him. He completely ignored Tanzy’s presence as he turned on his heels, inhaled, and shot his marble fist out; the stone of the wall crumbling to rubble at his feet. He breathed heavily as he rested his forehead against the cool wall. He inhaled and exhaled rapidly, steadying his emotions, reining them in and hiding them underneath the rest of his misery.

“Leave my room, Tanzy. I am in need of solitude.”





With his cloak trailing behind him like a shadow, Castiel waltzed into the main parlor his marble and gold mask in hand. There was a powerful air that surrounded him, shrouded him in pure unadulterated strength. He looked confident, unconcerned, unperturbed, and completely in control. Elegant fingers caressed the face of his mask, pressing it against his chiseled face and obscuring it from the world around him. The parlor was glittering in gold, crimson, and black, alight, and effervescent in scheme and granger. Castiel was pleased with Demetri’s work thus far. There were merely a few small details to see to. “Demetri,” he sighed, watching his brother speak to the chef in hushed tones. “I presume tonight’s festivities are in order. The ball is to begin when the clock strikes eight, so your time is rather short. Our guests will be arriving soon enough, so pray tell how I may be of assistance, dear brother.”

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Shuu Tsubaki
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

Image
Time Skip - Two days Time - Day of the Ball

Shuu Of course he was irritated, the man was running in the dress late and he had alot to do before the ball tonight. Any other time his mood would be peachy, but he hadn't got much sleep since he arrived here. On top of that he was forced to wear Butler clothing. He itched his neck with his finger and sighed, cooling himself down. Slamming the letter down on the desk he walked away after getting the notice of the dress being an hour later.

Fixing his posture he started to walk properly down the hallways, cleaning around what little he saw that needed to be cleaned, all the while of heading towards Mirabelle's room where she should be asleep at this time. It was in the afternoon and the sun was just barely showing it's way inside the mansion, nearing falling down from the sky. Shuu, without thinking much of it, opened the drapes inside the mansion. He enjoyed the sun, which is why he got up during the mornings. It relaxed him, but the people inside the Mansion weren't really one for it. So during the day the drapes would be closed and at night they would be opened.

It was almost time for the sun to be fully down from the sky and nearly everyone inside the house should be just now waking up or they were already awake. Once he finished the dusting and cleaning, he stepped outside dusting out the duster.

~ Beep Beep! ~

"Ah! Shuu, I presume?" A man came out of the black wagon holding a package up to him with a dorky grin.

Shuu smiled and took the package, he was a bit curious as to what the dress would look like. "Oh this is great, even though you are late."

The man rubbed the back of his head smiling still. "Yeah sorry about that. Traffic sucks."

"At least you made it." Shuu tipped the guy and left him, walking back inside the house with the box in his hands. Wasn't to long before he made it up to Mira's room. ~Knock Knock ~ "Lady Santiago?" He said making his way inside her room, placing the box on top of her desk. Then walking over to her window, opening up the drapes. The sun was gone and the sky looked a bit of an orangey purple color.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Shuu Tsubaki
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

#, as written by MaeMae
Image
Mirabelle had been in her room for the last couple of days, sorting through the new clothes her brother had gotten her and going through her old things. There was a tired expression on her face as she refused to sleep – staying awake during the day time with the curtain cracked enough to let in the light without letting any direct rays come across her bed. When the sun would set, she would set about lighting every candle and lantern in her room, sitting deathly quiet as she listened to the rest of the home. Mirabelle didn’t feel safe here, and she wondered if she ever would.

When the knock occurred on her door, she looked up from the window well she was sitting in and let out a gentle sigh, watching as he opened her other window. “Do I really have to go to this?” She asked rhetorically, getting up to take the dress from her dresser. She looked it over and let out a light, unlady like snort. “You are to never hire them again.” She muttered and laid the dress out over her bed, retrieving the small pouch holding sewing materials so that she could fix a few stitches. The dress was perfect, but Mirabelle had a tendency to find something wrong with the most beautiful things. Life could be cruel if you let it.

She picked the dress up and held it against the front of her as she walked over to the full length mirror placed on her wall. She looked at her face. Mirabelle was so pale but it gave her skin a porcelain touch – her features were so perfect she looked like a doll. Mirabelle had the body of a woman and eyes that told a thousand stories when she didn’t have her guard up. “I was supposed to be here.” She whispered. “Waiting for father to find someone for I to marry. A baby at fourteen. Now look at me..” She muttered. Mirabelle chewed on the inside of her cheek until he drew blood. She hadn’t fed in so long – Mirabelle hated to feed. She hated what she was. That is until she lost the little bit of humanity she had left and savored the power it gave her when she fed until she’d pass out.

The female vampire stripped there in front of the mirror and then stepped into her dress, looking over her shoulder to Shuu, a silent gesture for him to adjust the back of her gown, lace her corset and then tie it tight. Her hair was already done, having it down and curled to the best of her ability, her hands and face freshly washed. Mirabelle really was a beautiful girl, but she only saw the things that were wrong with her. Saw the things that everyone else had pointed it out the days she was a slave – the men saying she was too fragile or too weak, too scarred and not afraid enough.. anything to get the price down a little farther. She remembered when she ripped their throats out after she was changed. The scars that had riddled her body had disappeared, but the scars on her heart would take more time than that.

Belle put a fake smile on her face, one that brightened her eyes and could have fooled anyone as she looked at Shuu through the mirror, watching as dressed her. Mirabelle had yet to taste the one that belonged to her, but she didn’t dare. Not yet. Brother told her to try and keep him alive. If she fed on her own, he would have no chance – and he could be such good company…

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Shuu Tsubaki
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

Image

Shuu wasn't to sure of what she found wrong with the dress. The color suited her eyes well, along with her paled skin. He thought the people did very well on their job in such little time they had done it.

The gesture she made as she stood in front of the mirror was clear. He was to help her fix up the dress and lace her inside it. Though he was trained to be a butler, sometimes he felt more like a babysitter. She complained about the dress and about getting married along with having a child.

"Smiling like that, must be tiring." Sure she was good at faking a smile, and was expecting him not to noticed, but if he didn't noticed even the smallest things wrong with the Lady he works for, he wouldn't be a very great butler. It only took a glance for him to noticed, but he went back to do the finishing touches up for the dress.

Once he was done he turned her around to face him. With a step back he looked at her from head to toe, the only thing left were the shoes. Walking over to the box, the pair of shoes were there laying down in a bed of crinkled decorating paper. "I am sure you must be nervous, My Lady, and have alot on your mind. But please do your best to push all those matters to the side for just tonight. It's a big night and you must look your best."

He knelt down before her, touching her ankles with his finger tips to let her know he is about to lift her foot. He kept his shoulder at her reach so that she could lean on it. It didn't take long before the shoes were on and she was complete. Her wearing jewels were up to her, though he did think she looked better without them. Jewels to him only hide a persons real beauty.

He was done and he let her take another look at herself as he cleaned up around her room. It had become spotless as if he wasn't even there. He held the box behind him as he stood properly, waiting for her to finish up what was needed.

Mirabelle was his second,..third client, seeing as her brother is the man who hired him. For now until he says other wise, Shuu must work alongside Mirabelle. It wasn't all that bad though, he did on the other hand hated the complaints, but still it was alright and he could always end up with worse. He held back a shudder and composed himself.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Shuu Tsubaki
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

#, as written by MaeMae
ImageMirabelle placed a gold mask on her face, where she tied it in place beneath long strands of golden locks. It gave her features a delicate touch. She painted her lips a deep crimson as her tongue flicked playfully against one of her fangs, eyeing the male behind her. Was a pleasurable death really so bad? She longed to feel his heart stop under her fingers – to hear him call out her name in ecstasy before his fragile body paled and fell limp in her arms. Goosebumps covered her skin as she thought about it, a sadistic smirk curling her lips, her blue eyes truly shining bright beneath her mask. As she looked at her reflection, something in her mindset changed – Mirabelle had been free for decades. She was now a woman, not a child. Her fears aside, she wasn’t going to be the same little girl that ran to Castiel to beg him to share is bed – no matter how much she needed him, she refused to show it.

Drifting memories played their share, showing of her mother teaching her manners and acting like a woman, before her attention was brought back to what was hers. “Don’t kill the help.” How troublesome. Where they really that hard to replace? In her last few days of solace, Mirabelle finally understood the power that she had. Her family was feared even now, and she finally understood her father – understood her brother. There was power in fear. Mirabelle pulled her shoulders back and stood up straight, looking over her bare shoulders, playing lightly with the strands of her long curled hair. Her dress was a deep red, fitted perfectly for her just for this event. The jewels glistened in the low candle light, making her glow.

"It's something I've learned as a child. Saved me a lot of beatings." She cooed lightly with a shrug of her shoulders.

But that smell… Shuu was desirable. She could smell him as he touched her, smell him as his fingers brushed her skin to lace her gown. His touch was warm – gentle, but determined. When he was finished, she turned, the bottom of her gown twisting against the floor and wrapping around her legs gracefully, just a tad too long before he placed her shoes on her feet. As he did so, instead of resting her hand on his shoulder, she ran her fingers through his hair which turned out to be a bad idea. It only made his scent stronger.

Mirabelle moved towards him, reaching around behind to take the box from his hands where she tossed it to the bed, bring his hands around to his sides to straighten his arms. This time she reached out to dress him, tugging at his tie to straighten it and smooth out the wrinkles, pulling down the front of it to tighten his shoulders. She made sure to put him in a nice suit, tailored just for him. He was dressed wonderfully, but Mirabelle had a habit to fiddle with things. Her eyes glistened as she imagined the white undershirt stain red. Needless to say, she was a bit of a messy eater. Such a waste, but what a lovely sight.

“Come love, we must go join the others..”..and I must find one of the help to torture … pleasure.. for a little while.. In her mind she debated just to taste him; to suckle his neck in the gentlest of manners. In truth, she liked to have him around and didn’t wish to harm him. Not when it had been so long since she fed. Keeping herself under control, she laced her arm with his after she picked up a smaller box that rested on the table. ”For you.” A gift – it was a mask for him to wear. Even if he was meant to help her and her only, he did it with a sincerity that she hadn’t deserved yet so she wanted to thank him before they were to join the rest of her family.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Shuu Tsubaki
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

Image

Shuu was in his own lost at mind as she looked upon herself, making sure everything was perfect about her. Even only after a few days of knowing her, he was already use to this after one day of her. This sort of brought back memories of when he worked with his first master. The master who raised him to be the person he is now. Wasn't that long ago, his master had a woman who staid with them sometimes. She acted alot like Mirabelle, but this woman saw no flaws in herself. She was a vampire as well. Pale skin, a perfect figure, long flaming orange hair, and eyes as green as emerald jewels. Even her personality was perfect. An elegant woman.

"It's something I've learned as a child. Saved me a lot of beatings." She cooed lightly with a shrug of her shoulders.

It was then that he noticed her playing with his hair, running each finger through his strands. But he ignored it and stood away with that box in his hands. Wasn't to long once she stood next to him, taking the box away and fixing his clothes. He wasn't happy about the suit at all, it wasn't his thing to be wearing such a tedious thing. So when she fixed it, it made him feel uneasy. He was just going to have to take it off later and change his clothes. So he didn't see a point in what she was doing, yet he didn't say a thing, letting her do what she wished.

“Come love, we must go join the others..” Keeping herself under control, she laced her arm with his after she picked up a smaller box that rested on the table. ”For you.” A gift – it was a mask for him to wear.

He lifted his free hand to the box that he had opened with his other hand. The mask didn't really suit what he was going to wear, with what the gold and all, but, it did match his Ladies dress, so it was alright. He stared at it longer then he expected. Clearing his throat he bowed his head. "My lady, you shouldn't give your servants gifts, but seeing as tonight is a special night, I have no choice but to accept it. Please in the future, you cannot do this." He was grateful for it, but accepting a gift from higher class, didn't please him, it troubled him. Plus it was agents the rules for a Master to do such things like this. He looked up at her with a blank face as he broke free of her arm in a graceful way. "I will have to change into something much more appropriate if you want me to go. The rest are waiting for you down stairs, it wont take me long to change. I will be at your side again momentarily."

He bowed at her with a slight pained look in his visible eye, but he turned sharply with the box in his hand as well as taking the box from her bed along with him. Opening the door he took his Lady by her hand and smoothly walked her outside her room, and led her to the stair case. "Do excuse me. I will be back. We still have time before everyone is ready. So make yourself comfortable."

With one last bow he stared to walk away down the hall to take the servants exit. The only time he saw fit to walk down the main staircase was if it was in a hurry or a special guest was here and he was an escort. Apart from that he had his own way. As he walked down the halls to the servant's area, he did clean things here and there.

By the time he reached his room he only took 30 minutes before he was suited up, bathed and ready. His outfit was nearly perfect. His underneath clothes were a Victorian style of red and black fabric with a well pair of black pants. He did though refused to wear the ribbon that came with it, that was suppose to be around the neck. And almost lastly, the red leather Victorian jacket that came with it. And instead of zipping it up, he laced that part away, to now only show it as a over peace. As he was walking out of his room he placed the mask over his face, covering his eye once again with his hair.

He brushed his bangs out with his fingers as he walked down the hallways once again. The only thing that made him look like his self was probably the way he parted his hair, apart from that, he sort of looked like a Phantom in red or some kind of royal. He took his time as he walked, looking up at the moon with each window that passed by. Finding himself to have stopped half way down the hall, staring at a raven who had spotted him. This raven was a bit different, it had eyes of red and not black.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Shuu Tsubaki
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

#, as written by MaeMae
ImageShe bit her lip in anticipation as she watched him from behind her mask to open the box. At his response, she felt a twinge of anger, pulling her arm quickly away from his when he started to move from her. ”If you don’t like it, then don’t wear it.” She muttered under her breath and followed him out. If he didn’t want her kindness, then fine. The idea of tearing into his flesh had become more appealing to her now. The female had pressed her tongue so hard into her fang, she caused herself to bleed, just enough to hold back from attacking him right there on the spot.

She could hear his heart beat, hear it push exactly what she wanted through his veins. Tonight – tonight after the party when she’d have him all to herself, Mirabelle would get what she wanted. She would get to feel him writhe under her body until he succumbed to the pleasure of it. She wanted to hear him plead for more to promise that he was hers for the taking. Belle’s mouth watered as she stared at him, her tongue pressing past her lips to wet them, her breathing becoming ragged.

When he left her there at the top of the stairs, normally she would have waited from him to escort her down, but in her current mood she simply walked down on her own in no attempts to make an entrance. She had one goal in mind.. Food. Mirabelle’s heels clicked against the hard floors as she quickly crossed the room, standing on her tip-toes to get a better look at the people they hired. When she saw one of the young girls steal a piece of food from their platters and snatch it in her mouth, the vampire smiled a fanged grin.

”You! Yes you! Come!” She could see the fear in the young girls eyes since she was caught, which fueled the desire in her own. ”Come darling, I have something to show you. It’s in here…” Mirabelle pulled the body close to her, whispering sweet nothingness and empty promises into her ear. Her lips tickled her ear lobe before her head dropped to play at her throat. One hand grasped at the back of her hair, tugging her head back so that Mirabelle could have all the skin that she wanted. She placed a few kisses to the servant’s skin, feeling her pulse against her lips, looking for the right spot to give her all the blood she wanted without too much effort.

Her breathing grew ragged as she closed her eyes, biting in the one place that would break through her throat, listening to the girl choke on her own blood as her hands fought against the vampire to get away. ”I’m sorry. I can’t have you screaming.” She whispered, letting her lips tickle her skin before they latched around the wound, letting the blood flood her mouth. A moan left her lips and her eyes now hooded as she fed. Her grip tightened around the girl to keep her standing, pulling her so tight to her body that she nearly broke her in half. Mirabelle just wanted to feel her heart beat against her chest. To have one solitary moment where it felt like Mira’s own heart was beating again.

She could feel it slow, feel the girl fall limp right after her heart had stopped completely. That was when she finally broke contact, glancing down at her at the mess she made. Thankfully none had gotten on her dress, but she couldn’t say the same for the girl. Even if this sated her hunger, the desire to feed from Shuu grew greater. All she wanted was one little taste…

Mirabelle shoved the limp body off of her and licked at her fingers, attempting to clean herself up before she would join the others, making a note to remember to have Shuu clean it up before one of her brother’s found the body.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Katerina Rosario
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

#, as written by MaeMae
Image


As Mirabelle snuck through the rooms, her eyes caught the white haired girl who sat alone. She looked so small compared to the grand staircase. In the past couple of days, the vampire had grown accustomed to the female, finding her interesting – and the fact that she was so willing to give up her blood helped. A soft gust of breath made its way past Mira’s lips in a gentle sigh before she ascended the stair case and sat herself beside the human. She wondered where Shuu had gone off to and why he was taking so long. He needed to hurry back so that he could take care of what she’d done before anyone else found out. Thankfully she remembered to lock the door this time as she flinched from past memories of shrieks of horror and a rising number of corpse.




Image


Katerina shifted uncomfortably as her ears grew hot in embarrassment. Needless to say, the pleasure that they spoke of when they fed wasn’t a lie. Katerina was still fully devoted to these creatures, and she was planning on using Mirabelle to do it. Mira seemed so helpless when she first arrived. Like a child looking for approval – so Kat took her chance. This was the reason that she was currently extending her sore wrist out to the female now. ”You look beautiful.” She said with a smile that she didn’t quite feel. Kat was still a little confused about all that went on just a few moments ago.



Long, pale fingers wrapped around her wrist as a frown overcame her features. Mirabelle stroked her thumb over the female’s delicate frame, delighting in the way she could feel Katerina’s blood pulse against her flesh, just beckoning for another taste. ”I wish you would drink for me. It’ll take the pain away, I promise.” Mira whispered to her as she brought Katerina’s wrist to her lips. The tip of her nose brushed the human’s palm and both of them shivered.

”Not even a little bit?” Katerina taunted, her lips close to the blonde’s ear - so close that Mirabelle could feel her breath. There was nothing the vampire could do to stop herself from tilting her head into the girl, using her cheek against Katerina’s to push her head to the side only to force her to show her neck. It was almost a lover’s nuzzle until Mirabelle had Katerina around the neck, nails digging into the human flesh. ”You’re not going to last very long if you forget that anyone of us can kill you without a thought of remorse.” Mirabelle growled lowly, a smirk gracing her pale lips as she could fell Kat’s body tense. Her hand went from Kat’s neck to behind her head to grab a hold of the white silky strands where a harsh yank was administered to show the human’s throat. ”It won’t take long before letting me feed from you is all that you can think about. Before nothing is good enough except the pleasure that I decide you can have.” Mirabelle’s voice got deeper as her eyes got darker.



Katerina didn’t move, didn’t dare to breathe as she was held still. Her eyes closed and she swallowed hard, too afraid to move and fight against the supernatural being, knowing that it would only end in a losing battle. Katerina didn’t know the truth of Belle’s words – not yet. She could feel her lungs burn, but it was only when Mirabelle released her that she dared to breathe. ”Now come, darling. We have guests to greet and I’d like to see my brothers. Kat obeyed and got up where she made her way to the grand room on her own time, watching Mirabelle descend much more quickly.



”Cassie!” She called as she ran over to him, her hand reaching out to disturb his resting frame. She waited for him to glance at her before she spun around with a childish giggle to show him what she was wearing, looking for her eldest brother’s approval. ”Don’t I look like mother?” Mirabelle asked in a tone that showed pride. She always wanted to be like their mother as a child, even now. Before she would let him answer, she leaned in real close and wrinkled her nose. ”And you have to dance with me this time… I promise I’ll try not to step on your toes.”


Characters Present

Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

ImageImage



He smiled with a brilliance that could never be replicated. The utter joy in his big azure eyes was something that would soon be drained from his entire being with age. However, at the moment, Castiel wasn’t fretting; there were no toils in the manner in which he looked up at his mother and father. His heart was drumming in his chest as he jumped up and down on his little feet. He was simply filled with the childish glee that all children were meant to bask in, and as he was told by his father to close his twinkling orbs, he obeyed eagerly, snapping his cream colored lids shut and smiling so hard that his cheeks were aching and his missing tooth was visible.

This was a simpler time; a time when exploring was his job and laughter was worth its weight in gold. This was a time when Castiel was at his happiest. There were no responsibility hanging over his head and the most he had to worry about was getting caught stealing excess treats before dinner.

Castiel peeked open a blue eye, his gaze falling on his mother’s round, pregnant belly. He grinned wider than before at the sight. His mother had explained to him months ago that his new sibling was baking in there like a tart, and when he or she came out he was obligated to help nurture the child and teach them everything he knew. Castiel had promised that he would love his new brother—he had always wanted a younger brother—with everything he could muster. He’d teach him how to play Kings and Knights, share all his favorite hiding places, and show him how to pick out all the shapes amongst the stars. He was going to be the best elder brother he could be. His mother even asked him what he wanted to name the baby if it was a boy as Castiel twirled her soft tendrils around in his small fingers. “I can name him, mama?” She nodded, placing a soft kiss on his peachy cheek and smoothing out his unruly mane. “Angelo! I want him to be like the knight in my book. I want him to become brave and strong and smart just like Angelo.” His mother nuzzled his hair lovingly, bouncing him on her knee and caressing his head against her bosom. “I think Angelo is a wonderful name, Cassie. And because you will be there for him, I have no doubt that he will be just as brave, strong, and smart as the character in your book.”

ImageNow, today was Castiel’s birthday and the young lad was bouncing with excitement. He closed his eye again, beaming up at the two adults before him. “You got me a present? May I look now, please, mama?”

“Yes, Cassie. Open your eyes.” His lids fluttered open, attention immediately falling on the small puppy wagging his tail in his father’s palms.

“A pup!” Castiel cried out in glee as his father gingerly placed the happy beast into his tiny hands. “I love him! Thank you! Thank you! Thank you!” His parents chuckled at their son’s joyous reaction; his father wrapping an arm lovingly around his wife’s waist, rubbing her bloated belly with the utmost adoration. She leaned into him, content with the way things were playing out.

“You have to name him, son,” his father said, tilting his head, much like Castiel usually does when amusement strikes him.

The pup licked Castiel’s cheek, causing the little human to giggled and nuzzle him. “His name will be Sebastian. My Sebastian, and I will love him just like I will love Angelo. Because he’s a member of this family now and family is all that matters.” He scratched behind Sebastian’s left ear, still grinning up at his parents. They beamed down at him.

“Never forget that, Castiel. Family is forever. No matter what occurs, we protect our own,” said his father.

Castiel nodded, “Family is forever.”

“Excellent,” the elder man replied with a pat of his son’s golden head. “Now, how about you and Sebastian play in the field.”

With that, Castiel placed his new companion onto the grass and began running with Sebastian hot on his trail.





Image





He was doing it again—dreaming without sleeping, replaying moments in time that made him feel as if there was hope in the world, but as Mira’s voice called out to him, he instantly snapped back into reality, not feeling rested, but mournful. He missed that day and age; it was an era for the careless and naïve and he loved to revel in it, to pretend that he was back in that field with Sebastian licking at his ankles and nestling against his neck in admiration. Oh, how he missed living and breathing—being human. Unfortunately, that was the past and he’d never be able to see his mother’s radiant appearance or hear his father’s baritone voice booming around him. He’d only see them in his “dreams,” but never feel them. He grew bitter in seconds, disappointed that his happy memory will forever remain nothing more than a memory.

His cerulean gaze zeroed in on his sister, staring at her blankly, resenting her a tad for ruining his temporary bliss. He watched her twirl and a large lump formed in his throat. She did look just like their mother, from the fair-hair to the oceanic eyes. For a second, he could have sworn it wasn’t Mira anymore, but their mother twirling his younger-self like she used to. He blinked three times, nearly flabbergasted from the sight before finally seeing Mira as herself again. He leaned away from her as she inclined, feeling completely uncomfortable. He refused to look her in the eye, afraid to see their mother staring back at him again. “If that’s what you want, sister,” he said, distantly. Since her arrival, Castiel had been having difficulty fully accepting her into their family. He’d been avoiding her, dodging her whenever she attempted to speak to him and on the off-chance that she cornered him, he’d never look directly into her eyes and would give her forced polite replies; he kept it short and sweet, then practically fled the first chance he got. It wasn’t that he disliked Mira or hated her…it was just that she was a painful reminder of what he could never forget and never wanted to remember. Whenever he looked at her, he either saw their mother smiling at him or a younger version of her scolding him for not stepping up and saving her when he knew damn well he could have. She was a symbol of what he could never have and could never fix. “I will dance with you…” It was barely convincing. He stood up with his posture as erect and dignified as ever, his eyes shifting to the grandfather clock—finding any reason not to look at her. “The ball is going to begin rather soon,” he said, curtly. “You should show Demetri how beautiful you look…he’s far more capable of appreciating your apparel than I ever could. I’m simply not one for fashion.”

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

#, as written by MaeMae
ImageMirabelle’s breathing faltered as her gaze turned into a stare. Even when she attempted to make it so that she would give him nothing other than her to look at, he still found some way to brush her off – to leave her. Every time he did so, he broke her heart. Mirabelle was ready to bite her tongue, return the friendly smile saved for acquaintances, and leave him for the rest of the night but she couldn’t. When he stood to put more distance between the two, it was when she lost it.

“Damn it, Cassie. Look at me!” She snapped, a cuss word leaving her innocent lips for the first time in a hushed tone to keep it between the two of them. She lifted her hand and struck her palm against his chest, enough to push his shoulder back the slightest bit had he not expected it. Mirabelle was desperate. ”I don’t know what it is that keeps you from me, but I’m tired of it. I can’t give you some smile that I don’t feel and pretend as if everything is okay. You can’t call be beautiful if you won’t even look at me. I don’t like to be lied to.” Her delicate hands grew tense at her sides where her fingers curled into her palms, heavy breathing leaving in huffs through her nose which wrinkled in anger.

It was when she could feel the stinging sensations of tears threatening to spill when she calmed herself, taking her turn to glance away from him this time. Mirabelle inhaled deeply before she once more searched his face, longing to see his eyes which would have been the only thing to give him away. ”I don’t blame you. We both need to move on.” Mira’s tone was a quiet whisper, her voice breaking. She still struggled with the new nightmares that dared to haunt her, and the only way she was going to move on was to let it go. With her brother, she could. Her eyes scanned over his face, only hoping that he would make eye contact with her - just once, and then she would be happy. Just give me some sign that you still care. Something.. please. She pleaded. For a long time, Castiel was the most important person in her life. Sure, she loved every one of her brothers and her family meant everything to her, but it always had been Cas that soothed her and nothing could replace that.

”I want your word that you’ll save me a dance. I don’t care if it’s when everyone is gone and the music has ended. I don’t care if the sun is polluting the sky and everyone has gone to sleep. One dance, and then I will leave you be.” There was promise in her voice, a calmness that chilled her. If Castiel didn’t want to see her, then she wouldn’t make it hard for him but she would have given anything to have her brother back. The little girl in her longed to feel him comfort her in the middle of the night, to see him smile in his attempts to make her feel better. Even if she couldn’t see his face, she just knew.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Shuu Tsubaki
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

Image


"Shuu, come here my boy." His Master was laying on the couch, he had just woken up from his afternoon nap. He had an old book laying across his chest. His long brown wavy thin hair feel down from his shoulders and to the side of him, his face had a clean cut and his deep dark eyes had a look of mystery within in them.

Peeking through the door he quickly came inside once his Master said to. He had come to check and see if he was awake yet and what he wanted to eat tonight. Lately things have been wrong with the Mater, lately he had become more weaker and started to sleep longer. But for some reason he never told Shuu why. He wasn't sure if he understood what was happening to his Master and it scared him.

"Shuu." He took Shuu's hand and jerked him into his chest, taking a hold of his face. The Masters eyes turned into a painful sorrow look. He had brought Shuu's face so close that he could feel the warmth flowing off his Master's face. He had looked him dead into the eyes. Unsure of what was going on, he touched his Master's hand that held his face. Something did tell him that somehow this was the end. "I have turned into one of them, my boy. But I have not excepted it." He brought his head closer and kisses his forehead., hugging Shuu closer to him, he laid him on his chest, stroking his short white hair. "You have become a grown man and so fast, I trained you tell and I know you will be safe from this world. You will not be harmed by the fait of vampirism. You will live a long but short life, just like you were meant to...." His next words were in a whisper. He whispered a secret into Shuu's ear about who he really was.



Shaking off his old memory, he looked away from the outside and started to walk to were he heard his Ladies voice come from. She was a bit loud. He was already, he wore the mask that was given to him by the Lady. And an outfit that his Master had bought for him in the past, it was meant for gatherings such as balls and get together. They were not cheap clothing either and he wore them very properly.

When he walked into the room, His Lady and Castiel were in a bit of a quarrel. She wanted him to dance with her, but he could tell the look of exhaustion was on his face, he wasn't really into the conversation, but he didn't ignore her either.

Shuu tilted his head down so that he wouldn't stare at anyone, but he stood properly near the door, just like a butler would. He reached up to comb out his bangs that covered his eye, the visible eye that had show, narrowed a bit. He was still trying to push back that memory, but wondered why of all times would that secret appear. At this rate, he wasn't even sure if he was up for attending this thing, but he had to, he was the Butler after all and his Lady did give him the invite to go by giving the mask. So really he had no choice.

He stood there quietly, not helping but listening to them talk, as he waited to be told what to do next.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

Image
Image




Castiel’s gaze didn’t falter from the grandfather clock as Mira’s profanity slapped him in the face and her petite hand shoved his shoulder. The eldest Santiago’s stoic visage seemed even colder underneath the marble mask. He stood still; a statue in both face and body. Throughout Mira’s spiel, Castiel’s jaw tensed; his head rigid, and his entire being radiating bitterness in violent waves and although his frustration was not expressed through his facial expressions, but in his aura. The room just seemed colder the longer Castiel listened to Mira. He couldn’t just move on. He knew he should, but he just…just couldn’t do it. God knows he wanted to.

He tore his eyes from the clock and moved them to the floor. He tried to look at her, to force his ocean blues to meet hers, but he couldn’t do it. He was afraid. He didn’t want to be, but with Mira here, his past was staring him in the face and he hated it, hated feeling trapped and guilty.

“I can’t move on,” he said, slowly in a low and almost menacing tone as he took off his mask, allowing her to see him fully. “You have been gone for over a hundred years, Mirabelle…a hundred years. It felt so much longer to me. I was convinced that you were a decomposing corpse and it killed me when I couldn’t find you. It took over sixty years for me to mourn your loss and assent the fact that you were dead. Now that you’ve returned, you expect me to accept it within the span of two weeks after feeling so guilty for so long? I need time. Time and space…grant me that much. You can have your bloody dance; I care not, but understand this.” He finally looked at her, his cold gaze softening just a tad. “I am not the young lad that you used to know, anymore, Mirabelle, I have changed a great deal and so has our relationship. The sooner you comprehend that, the easier your stay here will be for the both of us.”

Castiel backed away a bit more, “Apropos, the gown does look flattering on you.” He pulled his mask back onto his face, looking more intimidating than intended before he departed, meandering over to Demetri and brushing past him, but not before quickly whispering in his ear, “Try to entertain our sister, won’t you? I need to establish some distance between her and I.” He made his way to the exit to leave the parlor, making a beeline for his study. “Send for me when the ball has begun, Tanzy and not a minute before. I shall be in my study.” And then he was gone.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Shuu Tsubaki
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

#, as written by MaeMae
ImageMirabelle’s body grew rigid and her breathing stopped. She held her breath to keep herself composed as he finally spoke to her. She should have been happy that he finally opened to her, but she wanted to scream at his words, cursing the day that no one could have saved her. She pulled her shoulders back and held herself together, much like she did when father would scold her for something she did wrong.

It was only when he took his mask off that she moved, pushing her own up her face to rest on top of her head, removing small, curled blonde strays from her face. Her eyes grew glassy and she stayed silent as he spoke. Slender arms wrapped around the front of her as her hands rubbed her arms as if she were trying to stay warm, but all she was doing was trying to keep herself together. She knew that her disappearance had to be hard on her family, but she had no idea that Castiel had taken it the way that he did. If only she could have gotten away sooner, maybe then things would be different.

It was when he finally looked at her that she felt her entire being shatter. Her entire body shook with raw emotion. Mira was struggling to hold her composure in front of her brother, struggling to keep the appearance of being strong but all she wanted to do was scream out from the force of it. Without a word from her, she watched him turn and leave. It was then she blinked and the tears raced down her cheeks, her body falling into the couch. She looked up as she watched him disappear.

” Te amo, querido hermano.”I love you, dear brother. She whispered after him as she brought the back of her hand up to clean her face, sniffling in the gentlest of manners. She could feel Shuu’s presence, so she pulled the mask back to her face to hide her features, brushing at a few strands of hair to fix them.

”There’s a body in the closet by the kitchen..” She said casually, lifting her gown the slightest bit to remove the key from the stockings that came to her knees. Her voice was empty, her being defeated. ”It’s a grown woman, so if you can’t handle the weight, I’ll do it. Just dump her outside at the edge of the forest. I’m sure the wolves would get her.” She held her hand out flat, the key in her palm. She didn’t look at him, instead she looked to the clock that Castiel had studied. She didn’t feel much like a party any longer, but she would force herself to have somewhat of a good time for the rest of her family.

Mirabelle finally looked over at him and smiled the slightest of smiles to see that he was wearing the mask that she picked out. "You look lovely." Mirabelle said with sincerity. He was rather handsome for a human, and yet he didn't seem to understand that he really wasn't there for his skills as a butler, but to be at her beck and call when ever she needed blood and couldn't go into town to find it. She could feel him tense as her caress, and back away at her closeness so she merely waited for the time that he would grow comfortable. She really didn't want to kill him.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Shuu Tsubaki
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

Image

the conversation took a turn on Cas and he could that him leaving was probably for the better. Once Cas passed by him he bowed his head with his eyes closed, stepping out of the way of the door.

”There’s a body in the closet by the kitchen..” She said casually, lifting her gown the slightest bit to remove the key from the stockings that came to her knees. Her voice was empty, her being defeated. ”It’s a grown woman, so if you can’t handle the weight, I’ll do it. Just dump her outside at the edge of the forest. I’m sure the wolves would get her.” She held her hand out flat, the key in her palm.

"Yes My Lady." He bowed his head taking the head in his hand. It's probably been a while since he got to see the wolves. Already on his first day the wolves liked him, they acted like house pets to him. He found it a bit odd for wild animals to do that. Specially wolves. He had no problem with the orders he was given, a womans body was nothing in weight for him to carry outside.

"You look lovely." Mirabelle said with sincerity.

"Yes Thank you, but you shall excuse me." He placed his hand over his chest, the one that held the key and left the room, not to long after Cas did. Leaving Mirabelle to talk to the others. He was given orders, it was great timing, he didn't want to be in the room with the rest of them anyways. It felt overcrowded and tense.

He looked at the key as he started to walk down the hall and to the locked kitchen. You could smell the body already and the blood that has been spilt. most likely it was another maid. "So this is what you meant in the letter." The letter that he got from Mira's brother warned him about the bodies he would have to take care, and that having him there would be of a lot of help, seeing as Shuu wont be killed easily by them, least not by blood loss.

He looked up at the tall door with the key in the lock. The house was huge, it felt empty even with alot of people inside it. The sound of the opening doors echoed through the place, you could even hear the sound of them being closed behind him. It wasn't hard to find the body and in fact it weight lightly, once the blood was drained from the poor maid. He looked at the maid's face, she seemed like she saw a ghost and had her life taken from her. It was the cost of working with vampires, she should have known that her own life was in danger. Shuu didn't fear the thought of death, he didn't welcome it either, but he expected it. Everyone dies sometime in the future and if this was how he was going to die, if this was how, he would just go with it. Even if he could stop it, I am sure when it came down to it it, to him it wouldn't matter.

As he carried the body outside the sound of the clock started to make it's tole. He paused to look at the place from outside and then kept walking once the clock stopped. The sound of the wolves came rushing in and the circled around Shuu. "Bone appetite. Just make sure even the bones are gone alright?" He patted the wolves heads just before leaving and setting the body down for them to take off with it.

He paused by the door and watched as the wolves fought over the body, taking it away into the woods. He felt bad for the woman, but that is how it is in this world. Some people just got the unlucky end of the stick. He closed his eyes and shut the door, leaning his forehead against the cold wood of it. It felt nice and relaxing, and it made his headache settle down a bit.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

Image


Image“Try to entertain our sister, won’t you? I need to establish some distance between her and I.”

Demetri nodded to Castiel, giving his shoulder a gentle reassuring squeeze before passing him, "But of course. I'll handle our little nightingale." He whispered back to his brother. The maids, Shuu, and Castiel all departed, leaving him in only Mira and Kat's company if she decided to ignore Anise's offer. He did wish to become better aqquainted, but that could happen any time tonight. Tonight they all were equals. The masks hid all prior insignificant facts. Wealth, human, vampire.. None of that mattered tonight. Not that anyone else seemed to care about what this party symbolized. Demetri loved the idea of equality, he just wished his brothers, sister, and the help were as enthusiastic. He knew everyone in Castillo held a tragic story, no one held a perfect life.. but he wished that everything could be set aside for a single night of fun.

He understood Castiel's anguish. If it was Bishop in Mira's shoes, Demetri would have lost his wits in a matter of seconds. As children Mira and Castiel were almost as inseparable as Bishop and himself. She possibly didn't understand the eldest's pain, but Demetri noted it quite clearly. As he approached Mira, the man's eyes softened, "Sister.. Deary.." He whispered in awe, "Eres muy hermosa.." He spoke to her in Spanish, knowing she knew his meaning. You are very beautiful..

He brushed stray strands of hair behind her ear, "Please excuse Castiel, we are still adjusting to your return..some better than others I suppose.." He smiled weakly, remembering his own grief. His entire room was remodeled after he accepted Mira as dead. He'd broken nearly anything his hands could reach. "I know it doesn't hold the same effect.. but I know if father were still alive he'd simply fawn over you. He'd flog your poor butler with a stick for even glancing at you." He added, a light chuckle in his tone. We aren't all survivors like you dear Mira, some of us are scraping by merely with existence.

"Where'd he run off to anyhow? We can't have his suit getting dirty.. The ball starts in less than twenty minutes. " He explained, before frowning. Demetri hated being avoided more than anything ever since childhood, he certainly wasn't capable of handling it well with age either, "Have you seen Bishop, Olivia, and Angelo by the way? I do believe they're all avoiding me.." He mumbled childishly. Then his eyebrow quirked, remembering a bit of information he mentally noted to bring up. Sure he was distracting her for Castiel, but he had a bit of genuine reason to pester his sister as well, "Castiel gets a dance, does that mean I get one too?" He winked playfully at his sister. He brushed his own hair back, growing quite irritated with his choice of fashion. Is it going to behave this way the entire night? I'm going to have enough trouble keeping Angelo in attendance, I haven't the time for war with my hair.. The mask did little to hold his layered hair in place much to his annoyance. His mind returned to the girls, feeling slightly more tortured and poetic as he allowed himself to feel guilt.

You're our prisoners...yet I'm the one who feels imprisoned today.. My best efforts to make everyone happy always seem to be thwarted.. and despite how perfect today's events are falling into place.. I cannot help but feel a knot in my stomach as if something horrible is about to happen...

"Sister, please remain inside the castle tonight.. don't leave for anything, do you understand..? If you promise me nothing else, promise me this.." His hands were gently caressing her shoulders as he pleaded, "I have a unnerving feeling that something horrible could happen tonight if we aren't careful.." He never was one to keep up with that sort of thing, but had he paid attention he would have realized why his nerves were on edge. The full moon was approaching. Within the days preceding a full moon, werewolves receive a taste of what is to come. Whilst still in their human form, they get a taste of their beast-like power. Their senses increase, speed, strength, everything becomes heightened to ridiculous levels. Albeit a vampire would win a fight with a werewolf one-on-one... a mere bite would slowly finish off the vampire as well. Avoiding harm was crucial. Only a werewolf could cure the bite of another werewolf. Seeing as they are natural enemies, it wasn't a common occurrence for a vampire to receive antidote. Though how could Demetri possibly know that tonight would mark a civil war between Spain's vampires and werewolf population? He was a vampire, not a psychic. His only clue was the sickening feeling in his stomach. Though he mostly blew it off as hunger.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Katerina Rosario Character Portrait: Shuu Tsubaki
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

#, as written by MaeMae
Image
Mirabelle smiled the gentlest of smiles when she saw Demetri, bowing her head in respect and thanks to his compliment as her hands grasped at the skirt of the dress while one foot crossed the back of the other. She let out another little giggle through a sniffle as she composed herself. Demetri always knew how to make her feel better when Cas wasn’t around.

”I don’t think Castiel knows that I understand what he’s going through. When I came back to this place, I was expecting to find children and grandchildren with wonderful stories about you guys. I mourned your loss as you mourned mine. Now that I’m back, there’s a part of me that wants everything that I can get. I made sure that Shuu wouldn’t let me out of my room at night so that I wouldn’t upset Cas. Even though I’m here with you guys, it doesn’t feel like I’m back. Deme, you know that I missed all of you to no end, but I need my big brother…” She said with a soft sigh, glancing over her shoulder in the direction that her oldest brother disappeared to before she looked back at Demetri. ”But we are no longer children. I guess it’s time to grow up.” Her shoulders shrugged and she reached out for his hand, grasping it softly for comfort.

”You’ll have to tell me what ever happened to mom and dad..” The tone to Mira’s voice noted that she as reluctant to speak the statement, but the curiosity burned within her. She needed to know. When he asked if he could get a dance to, she lightly placed her hand against his chest with the smallest of shoves and laughed a true laugh. ”Don’t be silly. You know that I would love to dance with you. I’ve learned not to step on toes.” Her hand reached up and she gently nudged his away while she took his locks of hair between her fingers. She gently twisted them and tucked a few away into the string that was attached to the mask, though she kept them fairly loose so that it looked natural. And about Shuu… Mirabelle paused and gave him a sheepish half smile, scratching the back of her head. ”I may have.. Well… Killed one of the help…” Her head ducked down into her shoulders and she held her hands in front of her in defense. ”I’m sorry, I’m sorry! But I was hungry… And speaking of being hungry – Deme, you should take care of that before the ball begins.” She shook her head softly and glanced down to her wrist. She wondered if a vampire could sustain another. ”You should go see Kat. She’ll giving you what you need. Willingly too.” Her fingertips brushed the top of the hand she had been holding, his skin nearly translucent.

Mirabelle shivered at his warning, goose bumps covered her skin as she felt the hair on the back of her neck rise. Her hand gave his a squeeze of promise as she looked around nervously for her butler, waiting for him to come back inside. Her eyes glanced at the clock before they looked toward the back entrance, wondering why he wasn’t back yet. ”The something horrible could be one of us too. Let’s go find Kat or … Alice was it?" She urged and pulled at his hand, trying to nudge him in the direction the girls disappeared to.



Image


Kat watched everyone, trying to listen to the conversation that Mirabelle and Castiel were having. It didn’t seem to be going well and she really wanted to know why. Her attention was pulled to another woman when she heard her name being called, and a smile infected her lips. She nodded in appreciation and turned to follow them, once more glancing behind her to see what was going on. ”Is it Alice…?” She asked, biting on her lip. ”No wait, Anise. Alice is your sister…” She said apologetically, trying to go over in her head who was who even though she really hadn’t done any socializing.

When Katerina took a moment to take in what the other girls were wearing, she started to feel a little self conscious. They were all wearing such beautiful gowns and masks. “Hey… Do any one of you know who Reiji is?” She asked curiously, wondering if they knew the man that supposedly “owned” her.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Olivia Miller Character Portrait: Angelo Santiago Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

Image

Image






"the dress...", he knew what she was trying the ask. But he really didn't feel like answering, he definitely didn't want her to think he picked it out specially for her, even though he did. "Will there be many others tonight?" she bit her lip waiting anxiously for him to answer. The way she tried to hide her thoughts, made Angelo smirk, "Maybe...Maybe not. I honestly never pay attention to who enters the party. But don't worry, just enjoy your time. There has only been one time that a Vampire had destroyed the party."

He could feel her curious gaze fall on him, and Angelo turned away from her understanding she wanted an explanation, "Well...the Vampire..was me. It was an issue with Castiel, well an issue that involved him. Me and this guy, his name started with an A, but I can't really remember. We got into a fight and ruined the whole party. Ever since Demetri has never let me live that day down, so you could say that is the reason why, I never protest against these kinds of events in front of him." He could hear a small laugh from beside him, and he couldn't help but send a slight glare.

Seeing she was moving closer Angelo kept his face turned, "Tell you the truth?" she whispered corresponding to his childish demeanor, sitting down on the floor and placing her knees against her chest, before she moved her index finger toward her lips and closed one of her eyes letting out a timid wink, "I am also not a fan of Balls, if it were me I would just cook the meals before disappearing elsewhere." she let out a small smile for a moment forgetting that Angelo was her master and that she probably shouldn't address him as she just had.

Angelo glanced down at Olivia. He could simply guess she was trying to cheer him up, though she was a simple human, he had to admit she had guts. No one has ever address Angelo in such a close manner, as she had just did. But he didn't find it annoying, more...relaxing, if that was the right word. 

The way she spoke to him, made Angelo think of Castiel. How he would always find the young child in some random hiding place, and sit with him. Sometimes he would even join Angelo, abandoning the parties their parents held, to comfort the younger child. Bringing stories of many kinds, and always giving him words of comfort. His favorite book was the story of Angelo, the Knight. He loved it when Castiel read it to him. Those were the peaceful days, that when remembered brought a sharp pain to Angelo's dead heart. Making him feel almost, slightly alive. Those memories the only link to his more humane side. 

The sound of carriages filled the ears of Angelo. Walking toward the window, he saw the people approaching. His ruby orbs held a depression to them, as if Angelo was in deep thought. He didn't smile, but kept a regular frown on his face. His appearance illuminated as the full moon hit him. 

Suddenly Angelo's eyes grew wide, as he noticed the moon. It was full. He flicked his tongue, as he saw the carriages approach. No...they wouldn't do anything...right? Turning to Olivia, his gaze was restored to its emotionless features. He didn't look alarmed, but his voice held a sort of emotion. "Olivia, during this event, I wish for you to stay inside the castle."

Pausing he looked out the window, glaring at the moon, "Tonight, I want you to have a good time. But... If you very feel uncomfortable being around a certain person, you must find me or my other brothers and tell them. Even Castiel, no, especially Castiel. Or even Demetri."

Glancing over at Olivia, he saw that she was concerned. He let out a casual smile at her, "Do not worry. We just have some men who drink to much at these events...that is all." The carriages were almost here, and if he didn't go now, Demetri would track him down, like a dog. "The guest are arriving. I'm going ahead, so enjoy yourself tonight. And thank you for the interesting conversation."

As he was about to leave the room he turned once more towards Olivia, "...The dress...I picked it because it complimented your appearance. So you could say I did it on purpose."
With those final words he left the room.

Walking down the halls Angelo spotted Mirabelle, though he didn't stop to say anything and continued on. Looking around for Demetri, Angelo caught a glimpse of Castiel, through the cracked door of his study, "Brother-" Angelo was about to knock when he saw the expression on Castiel's face. It stopped Angelo in his tracks, making it impossible to say anything. Without a word Angelo glanced downward sadly and disappeared. After a few minutes he finally spotted Demetri, standing next to him, he faced forward, "The carriages are arriving."

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Alice Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Angelo Santiago Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Katerina Rosario
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

Image


ImageDemetri smiled as he noticed that Mirabelle was cheering up. Though many years had past them, his efforts apparently hadn't suffered the consequences. The red haired male let a weak smile cross his own lips, despite the fact his own mind was far from the conversation at this point. It was becoming filled with thoughts of Bishop. How long has it been since I've seen you dear brother? He was growing antsy, wondering where his twin had run off to.. He had a certain knack for finding trouble after all.

"Yes, you mourned just as we did, though you cannot imagine a certain part of Castiel's pain.. It's a part none of us can truly fathom. He's had to run this family since the accident with our parents.. Castiel alone kept us together when all we wanted to do was fall apart. He sewn the family into a functioning piece again... I will tell you the stories.. but it's a story best left for another night..." He replied, eyes wandering to the windows. The air felt heavy to Demetri, keeping him uneasy. He wasn't typically the paranoid type, but tonight already held eerie weight. He wasn't about to dampen the hair-raising night any further if he could possibly avoid doing so. He tightened his grip on her shoulder, releasing it soon after. He drew relief from his siblings affirmation. Lately he found himself being far more grim and sober. It wasn't a practice Demetri wanted to form as habit. Habits were quite difficult to kick after all. Serious was meant for Castiel, it didn't suit Demetri's style in his own opinion.

"I'm not asking you to give up on Castiel.. Merely to take baby steps.." He told Mira, giving her a soft look, forcing his attention back to his younger sister, allowing both of his hands to lazily find their way into his pockets, "Splendid. Neither of us will acquire wounds tonight then. We've both improved our dancing." At the news he received about the help, Demetri rubbed his temples, silent laughter following. She was so much like Bishop and himself that it nearly killed him inside to think about it, "Sister.. I do hope you took proper precautions.." He replied in a quieter tone, eyes darting about before his voice grew supernaturally hushed, "Let's keep this our little secret. Lest Castiel find out.. we might both be in a bit of a predicament.." He shrugged his shoulders afterwards. He honestly found nothing wrong with feeding on the help, aside from being discovered by the locals as vampires.. Though maybe it wouldn't be as dangerous as they assumed. In the end Demetri didn't plan to betray his brother to find out. As Mirabelle mentioned feeding, Demetri's gums throbbed in excitement. A wildness grew in his emerald orbs, but he withheld his urges, rolling his tongue along his gums in attempt to soothe his inner beast.

"It's alright my little nightingale.. We all have accidents" He replied exhausted. Truly he'd have to feed soon. The effects were taking their toll on him in more ways than one. It would be dire that he fed. It had nearly been a fortnight since his last feeding. In a few more days he'd be dead if he continued his path of starvation. He looked to his own skin, "I may take a short taste.." He whispered, surprised by his own complexion. He couldn't greet the guests looking like a phantom. It'd instill fear in the human attendees and reveal weakness to the vampiric guests.

Before he could accept his sister's nudge of approval, Angelo caught the red haired male's eyes, smirking, mask still adorned over his face, "How wonderful it is to see you're attendance is willing this year, dear brother." He complimented him in his compliance, eyes meeting the windows at Angelo's announcement, "So it seems.. help our sister in greeting our guests.. You'll deal with less people that way. I'll address them as a whole once I gather our ladies. Tanzy will retrieve Castiel and we'll handle the diplomatic and social obligations. Dance, eat food.. someone.. anything to assist calming those nerves of yours.." He replied, a futile reach to soothe Angelo's anxiety.

Without another word, Demetri stormed off with a mission. It was time to retrieve the little doves. I bet they all look rather ravishing.. He thought to himself, eyes glowing for a moment in his hunger. As he stalked through the hall, he began to hear their idle chatter, deciding to listen in. Wonder what the doves are up to...

"How do you like it? Want me to change anything?"

”I’m sorry… but my hair pinned up never look good on me anyways.. Thank you for trying though.” ”Do I really have to do this..? I’m sure they wouldn’t miss me if I disappeared for a night..”


After Alice stated her wishes to escape Demetri opened the door, "Intruding~" He announced, laughing to himself, looking Alice over in the dress he'd chosen. She looked like an adorable little porcelain doll. Just as I'd pictured.. He thought to himself, simply amazed with his sense of style and inner eye. He spun her around, kissing her gloved hand, "I apologize for the attire.. I simply had to see it for myself." He gave her an apologetic smile before releasing her hand. His eyes shifted between all of the ladies, "You all look spectacular." He complimented, bowing and ushering for each of them to depart, "The party has begun... I advise you all remain polite with the other guests, and dance. No one is allowed to refuse a dance request. It's a rule for tonight's masquerade." Then his eyes returned to Katerina, "May I speak with you...alone?" He asked, before once again addressing the other girls, "Leave us... and Tanzy, please don't forget my brother... I'd hate for Castiel to miss out on tonight's festivities.." This time his tone was far deeper, a primal huskiness embedded within it.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Angelo Santiago Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

#, as written by MaeMae
Image
Mirabelle thought about everything that Demetri said about their brother, her hand folding in front of her so that she could pick at her nails while she chewed the inside of her cheek. Was their family really that hard to keep together? Mira was pulled from her thoughts at the sound of Angelo’s voice, and she only gave a faint smile and the slightest bow of her head before she looked away and tried not to let his dismissal bother her. Cas and Angelo had been the oldest, then it was Mirabelle and Reiji and then the twins. She should have been close to Angelo since him and Cas had always been together, but for some reason they weren’t. She didn’t know if it was her fault for the jealousy that she felt whenever Cas was too busy for her.

In truth, she wanted to be able to hug him; to feel him to make sure that he was really there. Even if they weren’t close, she missed him too. Instead, she simply walked over to the front entrance and opened to door, glancing out the long dirt road that led to their home. It was strangely bright out, and the full moon caught her eye. Mirabelle swallowed at the realization that Shuu was still out there, carrying a body to feed to the wolves. The woman stood on her toes, though it didn’t give her much more height than the heels had as she peered outside, looking for any sign of him. Her fingers played in the skirt of her dress as she debated to go out and look for him, but she had already promised that she would stay inside.

”If that boy gets killed, it’ll be a shame…. I still have yet to taste him.” She said to herself as she eyed the carriages that were beginning to show. She folded her hands in front of her and pulled her shoulders back, standing with perfect posture as she remembered everything her mother taught her. Mirabelle placed a friendly smile on her face as she waited patiently. There was an uneasiness about her as she played Deme’s warning in her head again – his worry. It made her wonder who exactly would be there. Since she hadn’t been around in the last century, she wasn’t sure what to expect. Mirabelle glanced over her shoulder to look for Angelo, finding some comfort that she wasn’t alone.

When their guests started to get out of their carriages and off their horses, Mirabelle placed that smile back on her face, gripped her shirt and gave a respectful bow. ”Welcome to our home. Please.. Come in.” She said and stepped to the side, opening the door wider. Her gloved hand reached out, receiving kisses to her knuckles from the men, and double cheek kisses from the women in greeting. She could feel herself calm and begin to enjoy herself, even stealing hugs from some of the people she knew from town. Mirabelle had spent quite a bit of time in the town before she mustered the courage to come home.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

The redhead listened patiently to his maid's stammered ramblings, arching a brow at her as he glanced over to Castiel's place at the table. In all honesty, he hadn't been watching his brother, so his sudden disappearance wasn't caught by his own eyes. He was lothe to admit he hadn't paid attention, if even for a moment. Bishop frowned. While vampires could move faster than humans could see, a trait shared with quite a few supernatural creatures (djinn and faerie folk, to name a few), Castiel wasn't known for doing so without a very good reason. Bishop let out a half smile and a shrug, not willing to let Anise see he was at all concerned.

Taking the goblet from Anise after she tried a sip, Bishop shook his head, placing it aside. "Best not to sip drinks that aren't ours..especially if you don't know the contents, hmm?" he chided, looking down at his maid. She was observant, and slowly seemed to be getting better at speaking in his presence. Progress was always good. Bishop did his best to ignore her thudding heart, making him think of an adorable rabbit seeing a fox. Well, she was about as vulnerable as a rabbit to him, so the comparison was at least valid.

He looked her over in the dress once more, deciding once again he did have taste as good as his brother in these matters. He smiled and chuckled at Anise's praise of his selection, his ego fed. He looked quite pleased with himself.

Sniffing the air as a new song began to play, he couldn't quite find his siblings' scents, save for Demetri's coming from the dancefloor. Well, then Mirabelle was among them somewhere. He shrugged in response to his fretting maid, a casual smile on his lips. "Angelo often keeps away from large crowds whenever he gets the chance, I'm sure Demetri will drag him out eventually. Castiel tends to keep to his own affairs, so perhaps he felt he left something undone. He is head of the house, and is worthy of the position even if he weren't the firstborn. As for the other maids, I'd assume you know more about them than I, hmm?" Bishop found himself answering Anise, interrupted only when none other than his long lost sister scurried up to them.

As she approached Anise and looked at her like a tempting snack, even mentioning as such, Bishop growled. He wasn't known for sharing, and he was possesive of many things, food included. "Mind yourself sister, this one is mine, you cannot touch her. I don't intend on letting anyone feed from her, not even you." he warned, reciprocating the hug nevertheless. As soon as Mirabelle released him, he placed a hand on Anise's shoulder, sending a silent signal to anyone in the room that she was his. His eyes rolled, regarding his sister as she happily cooed Demetri's nickname for him. It was only then that he wrinkled his nose a bit.

" It almost smells like someone let a wet dog wander inside. Such an unpleasant scent." he mused.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Katerina Rosario Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

#, as written by Stiles
Image


Image”Anise, dear, you need to calm yourself. You’re getting me excited.” Reiji heard his baby sister Mirabelle drawl out to whom he assumed to be Anise. Yes, her heartbeat could alert any vampire within a ten mile radius the way it's thumping.. He thought irritatedly. It was distracting, Reiji hated distracting things. Then he noticed his baby brother Bishop's voice in the crowd, "Mind yourself sister, this one is mine, you cannot touch her. I don't intend on letting anyone feed from her, not even you." Apparently his little brother was becoming quite protective of the lovely little thing, causing a smirk to form on the dark haired male's lips. He's defensive when it comes to this one.. He thought amused to himself. I wonder how far his protectiveness will go.. Reiji chuckled at his assessment, roaming through the ballroom himself. Though unlike Dante, Reiji was looking to be noticed. He socialized with anyone who spoke to him, bluntly announcing himself as Reiji Santiago. His eyes fell back on Bishop and his darling little human. He could hear her heart pounding from where he stood, forcing him to lick his lips, but he restrained himself for the moment. His entrance was to be dramatic, but not as sour as killing his baby brother's help.

”Bishop, try not to scare her too much. We’re not the only ones who can hear that little muscle racing beneath her breast and not everyone respects the rules. I really just want to have a good time…” The man adjusted his mask, which was ratheruncomfortable. He had to opt out of wearing his glasses, which he would have much preferred to his itchy mask. The suit on the other hand was surprisingly comfortable and masked his cold skin from detection. Yes Bishop, please get your pet under control.. He sighed to himself mentally, growing exhausted of her taunting aroma and noise. The hand Bishop placed as a sign of ownership only challenged him more. Reiji never was a man of many rules and he was dying to break this one.

"It almost smells like someone let a wet dog wander inside. Such an unpleasant scent." Bishop noted, and Reiji heard it in the room from Demetri shortly after, "Who let the dogs in..?"

"There are werewolves here.. that much is certain.." He voiced to himself softly, before making his way to his primary target. Demetri. Normally he would have targeted Castiel, but his and Angelo's absence brought Reiji's attention to Demetri. He found his little doll dancing with his brother, though Reiji wasn't nearly as jealous as his red haired relative. Demetri looked a bit panicked, looking for someone in the crowd, causing Reiji to smirk as he stalked closer to the dancing couple. "Who picked out your dress..?" Demetri asked Reiji's toy, causing him to chuckle. Someone's got his underwear in a knot. Do you fancy her dear brother? You always were quick to fall in love. “The dress? Oh, Reiji gave it to me. I assumed he was part of the family since he had the same last name, but I haven’t seen him around. When I asked Anise, she didn’t know either. I can’t say that he is all that pleasant to wake up to….” He placed his hand to his lips and cleared his throat after her response to his brother, deciding to give his two cents on the matter, "It's lovely isn't it?" He chimed to the two, "Sorry that I left in a rush love, I had other matters to attend to.." He apologized to Katerina, but didn't even look at her as he spoke his apology.

The song hushed and Reiji placed his hand on Kat's shoulder, "I received a letter from the Vampire Counsel that I was to return home to dote upon this young girl. Orders are orders as Castiel would say." He laughed merrily, though something about the way he spoke indicated it wasn't in his nature to be this friendly. He quickly recomposed, before glancing around, "I smell blood. Human blood, brother.. I think someone is hurt outside.. Are we allowed to feed at our leisure or is this an unexpected calamity..?" He whispered loud enough for vampire ears, but soft enough to avoid human ears picking it up. Though he brought this to his brother's attention, Reiji didn't seem to be taking the matter seriously at all. He even said it loud enough for Mira, Bishop, and any other vampire to pick up on. Reiji had a knack for ruining moments like this.. and appearing unannounced he certainly crashed their get together.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

(OOC: I was up all night at the hospital.. but I made a post as Anise. Demetri's will be shortly and I'll pretty up my post after some much needed sleep. Sorry for the inconvenience. My cousin scared us all to death. We thought we might lose him)

Anise jumped as Mirabelle mentioned her heartbeat, flushing a bit. She could hear it from over there? She thought to herself surprised. She quickly bowed, "I-I apologize Mi'lady." She stuttered out. Tilting her head when Mirabelle glanced at her, despite hugging Bishop at the same time. She kind of scares me. Anise thought to herself, hugging the pendant around her neck.

"N-no it's not that he.. I just wasn't expecting to see Master Bishop so soon.." She tried to decriminalize the red haired Santiago. She honestly felt safer around him than anyone else in the room, they were the ones scaring her.. Bishop does scare me.. but less than anyone else in the room.. Demetri excluded, "I'll try to calm down though.. sorry for the trouble I've already caused. I beg the forgiveness, mi'lady." She bowed again, standing up looking around for her sister. Where are you Alice..?

Though her goblet was snatched by the master, purple eyes widening a bit, though she smiled a bit at his reasoning, "O-of course.. how foolish of me. Thank you for your concern." She sent a sheepish smile. Her heart continued to flutter, but it was exponentially quieter, "I just thought a drink would help with my nerves.. I didn't mean to do something so idiotic." She was growing better at thriving by the new rules that were set for her and the other maids. She was learning quickly how to handle her new master and thus far she was doing quite well if she said so herself.

She did however blush, noticing his gaze seemed to linger on her dress. Even though he seemed to stare at the dress, it still sent shivers down his spine. It still meant his eyes were on her in a sense.

"I was just worried about the lords of the house. It's nice to know they're alright.." And as he mentioned her having more knowledge about the other maids, Anise chewed on her bottom lip. I suppose he's right.. Though I thought he'd know Olivia's placement considering.. She shook the thought, unsure why it bothered her in the first place. He's my employer, and a vampire. Not to mention his ego is the size of this Castle.. He's extremely dangerous.. I shan't get involved with him in any sort of way aside from professional business. It would be ludicrous to assume he could ever care for my well being aside as livestock.. She re-informed herself, "I just thought-" Though she was cut off, Bishop was already holding her shoulder by the time she'd surfaced an answer.

He threatened his sister as she mentioned her smell, putting a hand on Anise's shoulder, verifying for her that her assumptions were true. Livestock. I'm simply dolled up livestock to Bishop. She thought to herself, letting her eyes wander the room. She really wasn't feeling up to these formalities.. Though she knew she hadn't a choice. She didn't pull away from his possessive grasp, just lost herself in thought, "Did Demetri's dog get in?" She asked obliviously. She was completely unaware of the werewolf society, though the siblings seemed to go out of their way to keep their existence a secret from the maids.

Though before anything else could be said, Bishop was already telling her to keep indoors and avoid anyone named Reiji. Reiji.. Where have I heard that name before? Anise blinked looking up at Bishop, "Hu- O-oh.. Katerina mentioned him before.." She accidentally spoke aloud, considering that Bishop interrupted her trail of thought as he warned her to keep away. She looked around, unsure of who he was, "I-I will... but I'm not quite sure what he looks like.." She added as she stared down. What if he doesn't introduce himself... Will Bishop be angry with me? She looked up again shortly after, "I-I'll do my best.." She replied with a little more confidence. She stopped a waiter going by, grabbing a glass of wine from the tray. There's no harm in drinking from a fresh glass, right? She looked to Bishop for permission, in no standing to be scolded again. She'd only avoided getting bitten by chance thus far, she was afraid to anger him.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Katerina Rosario Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago Character Portrait: Reiji Santiago
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

(OOC: I apologize it isn't beautiful, I've just been quite busy lately! I won't continue this I promise.)

"My abilities? What if I were to say I was the weakest vampire in existence?" He replied smugly. He ran a hand through his hair quickly, fixing the mess begging to happen upon his head without missing a beat, "Although I'd catch you if I was, I am a gentleman before I am a vampire after all." He chuckled, agreeing with the pale haired woman. He noticed the music beginning to hush, and saw a familiar face roaming the ballroom. Reiji.. Why are you here..?

He smiled as she grew closer, enjoying the enticing scent of her perfume mixed with the blood. He would have shivered as a human, but a smirk simply grew on his face at her touch. Playing with his hair brought him much needed tranquility, though it wasn't the time or place for shivers and clouded judgement. He kept his eyes on the familiar man, frowning a bit as he danced with his compainion. The music stopped just as she spoke, and his fears were verified in Katerina's voice.

“The dress? Oh, Reiji gave it to me. I assumed he was part of the family since he had the same last name, but I haven’t seen him around. When I asked Anise, she didn’t know either.”

Demetri sighed, "I feared it would be Reiji.. Don't trust a word he says. Castiel shunned him for a reason. He is incapable of compassion or love, and he's a disaster with feet." Demetri growled angrily. The last time he had seen Reiji, the two of them were fighting. Reiji had killed one of Castiel's human lovers and Demetri punched him in anger. It resulted in them rolling down a hill, fighting for hours before they'd returned home to Castiel's sentence of banishment from their homeland.

"He's not that pleasant to grow up with either.." He remembered their mother constantly begged the twins to be more like Reiji and Castiel. They were tormented about studying and being proper. He hated being compared to his elder brother. He's not even blood related.. The red head thought in a pissed tone. Sure Demetri grew up to be a fine gentleman, but he still wanted to be nothing like his brothers.. he enjoyed himself and Bishop for who they truly were, not who they were 'supposed to be'.

"Of course brother." He hissed to the elder male, "I hate to make a departure, but I've got to find someone." He gave Katerina an apologetic smile before disappearing in the blink of an eye. He followed the smell of the blood, which led him down a dark hallway and into the wine cellar. He made his way down the steps until he saw a dead body dangling from the ceiling. There was Olivia hanging, bloody and ripped apart. He went wide eyed, and had he not been accustomed to carnage, he would have possibly lost his earlier snack to the floor.

He quickly cut her down, noticing blood across the room, pooling toward him. There lied what was left of Alice, the pieces were so unidentifiable, the familiar scent of her body was the only identifying factor... and her boots. His fangs were showing, eyes glowing a bright red. Whoever did this is going to pay dearly. He quickly reappeared, with blood on his hands, but no one really seemed to notice as far as guests went.

He scanned the room for the remaining maids, appearing next to Tanzy once his eyes spotted her, "We have to gather with Bishop, Anise, and Mirabelle. Alice and Olivia are dead and I've not seen Castiel or Angelo in nearly an hour." He whispered, voice cracking in his panic. He ushered her through the crowd toward Bishop, forgetting there was blood on his hands as he nervously dragged her along.

"Brother, we have a serious problem."

Tanzy couldn't help but overhear snippets of conversation, and at one point she swore she heard the name 'Reiji Santiago' being said. Santiago? Was there another relative of the brother's here at the ball? If there was such a person, she wondered if they would be just as intimidating as the other members of the household. Looking around the room for the maids as she lost herself in her thoughts, Tanzy's eye caught sight of a dark haired male approaching the newest maid, only to place a hand on her shoulder. Did he know Kat? Who of the guests invited to a vampire's mansion would know any of the maids?

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Katerina Rosario Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago Character Portrait: Reiji Santiago
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

#, as written by MaeMae
Image
“Careful brother. Don’t get too attached now.” Mirabelle purred playfully and then looked over Anise, watching her stutter with her words, making Mira smirk. “Master Bishop?” Mira couldn’t have helped herself from laughing, though she did cover her mouth to try to muffle the sound and calm herself. “My apologies, brother. It just sounds so foreign.” She said as she folded her hands in front of her, looking around the room as she gathered herself.

Mirabelle nodded in agreement as she looked around. “I thought I smelled them as people came in, but I couldn’t place it to stop it. We’ll just have to be careful.” She said with a sigh. This night was supposed to be fun, not a night that they have to protect their home. Mira glanced over her shoulder when she heard the voice of a man she hadn’t seen since she was a child – Reiji. She was surprised she could even recognize it. If not for the familiar sound of his voice, she would have never known it was him.

Mirabelle didn’t hate him – she had no idea why Bishop was telling Anise to stay away from him. What had she missed? With a shrug of her shoulders, she said her fair wells to the two of them and then headed over to Reiji as she watched Demetri vanish. She looked at Kat, pulling her eye brows together as if asking where he went, only to get an answer of uncertainty back.

“Reiji.” She said softly with a warm smile, and then greeted Kat. “How have you been after all this time?” She asked curiously, glancing over her shoulder to see if she could spot the rest of her family or a wolf. When she didn’t find what she was looking for, she gave the two in front of her, her full attention.

Her nose flared as she two smelt blood, but she didn’t think much of it. Perhaps it was just Kat. Though if it was, wouldn’t it be stronger? It wasn’t just one scent, but a few. That’s when she thought about it – thought about why Bishop told Anise to stay away. ”Brother? Did you do that?” She asked. Mirabelle had her own share of killing the help, but she did get rid of the evidence – or more so made Shuu get rid of it.


Characters Present

Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Katerina Rosario Character Portrait: Reiji Santiago
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

#, as written by MaeMae
Image

Katerina listened to Demetri’s warning about Reiji, nodding as she began to pull away. She finished the dance with her hands lightly on his shoulders, ready to let him leave and do as he wanted before until she heard that familiar voice. If Reiji was that bad, why would Demetri just leave her alone with him?

”Mmmm.” Was all that she said in response to Reiji’s apology, glancing up at him. She listened to the two of them talk, gracefully letting her shoulder drop to remove Reiji’s hand from her skin. In turn, she turned to face him, grabbed the outside of her dress and bowed to him, giving him an inviting smile.

”Reiji.” She greeted before she started chewing on the inside of her lip. He was sent to watch over her? ”Sent here just for me? Don’t I feel special.” She muttered, a hint of sarcasm left in her voice. ”Pleased to be in your service. What do you wish me to address you by?” Kat asked, bowing once more and taking on the role that Castiel had taught her. She still had a hard time accepting the fact that she was to serve, but she did as she was taught just like Mirabelle had advised she do.

There was a relief when the blonde joined them. With the warning and the feelings she got from the man beside her, she was happy to have some company. She didn’t know what it would be like to be alone with Reiji, and she didn’t necessary want to find out.



Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

Image

Rolling his eyes and letting out an irritated growl at Mirabell's teasing, Bishop nodded farewell to her, watching the blonde wander off before his attention returned to his maid. He arched a brow and gave Anise a wry smile. Once more she seemed to go back and feel nervous, looking at him to be sure she had permission to drink. She even seemed worried about not being able to tell who Reiji was. Well how could she know? Such a silly little human! "You needn't be so worried. You're suppossed to enjoy yourself after all." Bishop assured her with an amused smirk. It was rather fun to command such power, such fear. Even so, he suppossed she could use a break. "The dark haired one over there, that's Reiji. Without the mask he has glasses." explained Bishop in a bored tone, tilting his head to indicate said vampire.

The smell of dogwas starting to annoy him, and now he felt an almost imperceptible unease from his twin. That in itself was something to pay attention to, the vampires not easily bothered. Green eyes scanned the room, only to narrow as his brother ran off, leaving the festivities for a moment. The hairs on the back of his neck stood on end, a very distasteful feeling of some unknown source gnawing at him with a growing rate.

By the time Demetri returned to the parlour, Bishop smelled blood...multiple people's blood. That in itself was usually nothing to be concerned over, but the demeanor, the look in Demetri's eyes was enough to indicate something wasn't right. Had his brother lost control? No, this wasn't the hungry look, this was something that made him feel almost physically sick. Cold, writhing worry stirred in his gut, the vampire grabbing Anise's hand firmly without even realizing it as Demetri dragged one of the maids, Castiel's, along behind him. Blood on his brother's hands? Human's by the smell, but why did he have blood on his hands?

"What's happened? Are you harmed?" Bishop asked softly, eyes riveted on his twin's.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Katerina Rosario Character Portrait: Reiji Santiago
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

#, as written by Stiles
Image

ImageReiji held an amused grin the entire time Demetri responded to him. He removed his mask, "Hasta luego.. Demetri." He waved with a toothy grin. He was obviously amused by the chaos, making himself much easier to blame for the catastrophe. Though Reiji wasn't afraid of being accused, half of his life he took the fall for others, he was such a troublemaker that if something terrible were to happen those around him immediately assumed Reiji to be the root of their despair. He held no ill will, he quite enjoyed his infamous reputation. It kept things interesting, "Well he's quite rude, dampening the festivities if you ask me." Reiji chuckled. His voice was much deeper than his younger brothers, yet calm and relaxing like a taste of honey. Everything about him invited you in, but his personality mixed with his intentions spoke otherwise. He was a stereotypical vampire through and through on the outside. A monster. Though whether there is more to the man than meets the eye is unknown, for he always kept himself on a tighter leash then even his eldest brother Castiel. Reiji took pride in his control over himself. He'd never fallen in love, not even once. He'd never cared for anything as far as anyone knew, and he was immeasurably selfish. His weakness was well hidden aside from his physical weakness as all vampires possess. All emotional weakness was locked away behind many many iron doors.

Though his eyes did widen at the sight of Mirabelle, but only in shock. Afterward he returned to his arrogant, calm expressionless face, "Belle." He smirked, wrapping his arms around his sister, however to quickly draw back. Reiji trusted no one, loved no one. Or so he wished everyone to believe. With as many enemies as he held, any sign of weakness put everyone he cared for in danger. He was willing to pay the price, distance himself emotionally from everyone he loved in order to protect him from his awful decisions and everyone he ever wronged, "There is a face I never expected to see again." He smirked, eyeing his baby sister. Although I'm adopted.. she still welcomes me with such warmth. Warmth only a woman possesses.. Though I assume she doesn't know that minor detail.. I doubt Castiel spoke much of me.. Else she'd be posing more interesting questions..

"Here and there. You of all people should know I hate sitting still. Also there is the fact our dear elder brother banished me from our home, but that's not important.. What's important is we've got a case of stray mutts on our hands. I thought mother taught us far better than to allow dogs into our home. They belong outside." He spoke of Castiel almost as bitterly as he spoke of the werewolves. He obviously held resentment toward the Head of Castillo de la Muerte.

He could smell the blood but ignored the scent, until an amusing question crossed his sister's lips. He closed his eyes with a chuckle, brushing his long black hair out of his eyes with a sadistic smile, "Oh I wish I had.. they smell quite lovely." He laughed a second time before regaining his composure, the glimmer in his eyes quite animalistic. He was always a glutton. He fed far more than required, but Mirabelle wasn't around to witness his careless and selfish behavior as a vampire...yet.

”Brother? Did you do that?

"No. Sister, you wound me." He replied feigning pain as he gripped at his chest above his unbeating heart, "It wasn't me. The dogs are after us I assume. They're from the pack we drove from these lands.. Scratch that, the pack mother and father drove from these lands." He closed his eyes, crinkling his nose as he thought of them. He'd ignored Kat until his eyes landed on her, having heard every one of her questions, finding time to finally answer them.

"I apologize for ignoring you. I heard every word, but lives are more important than curiosity I suppose. I could care less what happens to you lot.. but my family seems to have grown attached to their pets.." He brushed hair behind Katerina's ear. His touch was gentle, but entirely different than Demetri's. His eyes were bored and uninterested. His intentions behind his touch meaningless aside from his attempt to fake a gentlemanly air. Of course he lived by a code as all men do, but his was quite more flexible than most. Not to mention, how was Kat supposed to know of the rules he'd set for himself since they'd spent less than half an hour together and Reiji wasn't offering any useful information about himself up willingly.

"Yes I was sent here specifically for you, mostly as punishment for your crime of exposing us to humans. We had to kill quite a few dozens to reverse your damage." He licked his lips, "Reiji is fine. Lord Santiago. Whichever you prefer.. but nothing else." He warned her, "I am a man of strict rules, and any who break them will suffer... dire consequences. You may ask my sister about what happens to those who fail to play my games properly." He whispered in the sweetest voice he could muster, despite the malice of his words.

"You needn't be so worried. You're suppossed to enjoy yourself after all." Bishop assured his little wench, "The dark haired one over there, that's Reiji. Without the mask he has glasses." explained Bishop in a bored tone, tilting his head to indicate Reiji's position. Quite cute, you're trying to protect her from me.. Dear brother.. Don't you realize I always get what I want? Need I use her to remind you? Though his attention switched to Demetri. He was always fond of the twins, despite his need to repeatedly remind him that he was their elder brother, that he could, and would, take anything he wanted from them whenever he deemed fit.

"What's happened? Are you harmed?" Bishop asked softly, "Mirabelle, I believe we need to keep your pets close to us at all times.." Reiji warned, "Unless we finally agree they're a liability.. then I'd gladly dispose of them for those who haven't the heart." He grinned with excitement.

"I believe this calls for a meeting my dear siblings... bring your pets if you so desire.. but we've got an extermination job to do." He spoke for all his siblings to hear, "As for our vampiric guests, enjoy yourself. Feed at your leisure while we're gone.. but please erase their memories as you're done. Any casualities will be dealt with by the offending party. Do I make myself clear?" He asked his final question with malice, and the guests with vampiric blood spoke not a word. Reiji's name held nearly as much power as Castiel, but for far darker reasons.

With that, Reiji pressed on, dragging Katerina by the wrist keeping mind to grab the one that wasn't injured. His grip wasn't tight, but he wasn't giving her the option of lingering around. He led her into the drawing room, awaiting his siblings and their respective pets to join.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Katerina Rosario Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago Character Portrait: Reiji Santiago
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

Image


ImageDemetri shook his head, "I'm fine. I think someone is killing our guests.. I haven't found our brothers. I'm certain that it's safe to assume we're under attack. Our home is being attacked by the werewolves. They've finally ventured inside our walls and wish to take what is ours by birthright." He replied in an overly calm voice. His eyes spoke differently however. He was panicking, afraid. Afraid for the lives of his family, for the girl he was growing affectionate for. For everyone he ever held dear.

The red haired male eyed Tanzy and Anise, before speaking lower than they could hear, "They've killed Alice.. and.." His eyes softened as he leaned into his twin, releasing Tanzy's hand for the moment to embrace his brother, "Olivia.. she's...gone. They hung her in the wine cellar." He whispered to his brother, embracing him tightly, attempting to soothe the wild card. Reiji was unpredictable, but he was in control of his actions. When enraged, Bishop acted without thinking. He wasn't losing his family that just became reunited. He'd go to hell and back before he'd allow anyone to get away with harming a single person in the castle again.


”Brother? Did you do that?

I nearly forgot... Mirabelle grew up far from the dangers of these oversized dogs.. He mentally whispered to himself as he overheard Mirabelle and Reiji's conversation. Shaking his head as their sister suspected their estranged brother. He went to reply, but it seemed that Reiji had it covered. "Oh I wish I had.. they smell quite lovely." He gritted his teeth at the elder man's response. I won't allow you to touch a single one of them if I can help it, brother. He held resentment toward Reiji, but far less than Castiel or Angelo did.

He wanted to sink his teeth into his brother, begin a brawl right in the middle of the parlor, but that wasn't Demetri. Demetri enjoyed finer life and etiquette. He wasn't about to start a riot in the middle of a party. The vampire counsel would be infuriated. The family would be properly punished. A punishment from the counsel wasn't something to take lightly. There were always agonizing. Short, but memorable.

"No. Sister, you wound me."

Is it possible to wound that stone heart of yours? Sometimes I wonder if you've got one at all. Demetri softly growled at his thoughts, not realizing his distaste for his brother became vocalized. He clenched his fists, the purest form of rage coursing through his veins. Don't speak of mother and father like that. Even I, a bastard son loved them both deeply.

"Mirabelle, I believe we need to keep your pets close to us at all times.." Reiji warned. At least we can agree on one thing. Demetri thought, releasing his pale fist's grip. Though he rolled his eyes at the following statment, "Unless we finally agree they're a liability.. then I'd gladly dispose of them for those who haven't the heart." Demetri could practically taste the excitement in his brother's tone. You never change do you, Reiji?

"Aye, I do believe it does require a gathering.." Demetri responded loud enough even for the humans to hear, [color=#FF4000]"I enjoy a good wolf hunt as much as the next.." His eyes were dark, vengeful and full of hatred. Demetri was out for blood, and refused to stop until he made every last wolf pay for what they've done. I promised I'd protect her.. I promised I wouldn't let anything happen.. I failed her.. Guilt for failing Alice was beginning to sink in. It was taking it's toll on his judgement.

"No one inform Anise or the other girls of Alice's death.. It'd crush the shy one for sure. We can't worry our little doves now can we dearies?" He chucked in a depressed tone only in a vampire's line of hearing, trying to keep his sense of humor even in the thickest of issues. He gave Tanzy an apologetic smile before leading her along. He couldn't dare look at Anise, she resembled Alice far too much. Far more than he resembled his own twin brother. At least he's showing some signs of responsibility as acting head of house in Castiel's place.. Demetri thought in a mental grumble.

"We should have a meeting as Reiji suggested.. Come brother." He gave Bishop a weak smile, not expecting much. He'd just informed him of Olivia's death after all. He wasn't looking for much from his twin at the moment, "We've got to protect those that remain.."

As he brought her along, Demetri smiled weakly, "I've a secret Tanzy... The other girls are dead... and we can't find Castiel.. so in the meantime you're under my protection and Mirabelle's.. You cannot tell Anise.. " He replied in a sad tone, gently squeezing her hand and leading her along to the drawing room, "Keep everything you've heard from Katerina and Anise. I don't wish for anyone to be alarmed.. and it's not our place to inform her. Leave that to Bishop." He grinned, "She's not ours. She's got no one now.. losing a twin is the worst sort of pain I could ever imagine.."

As they entered, Demetri smiled to Katerina, "A promise is a promise... I told you I'd be back, love." He approached her giving her a tight hug, "He didn't do anything to hurt you did he? Anything unwanted?"

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Katerina Rosario Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago Character Portrait: Reiji Santiago
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

Image

ImageHe doesn't seem to appreciate her humor.. What does she mean attached..? I highly doubt Bishop is attached to someone like me.. I always catch him eyeing Olivia when she's around.. He fancies her and I fancy Derrick.. Anise reassured herself. The thought of someone like Bishop caring about her was entirely unfathomable. She blushed a bit, inwardly glaring at Mirabelle. I can't help he wishes to be called Master. It's not my choice of words.. She turned her gaze away, for respect's sake. She was growing quite irritated with today's festivities. She gripped the locket around her neck, smiling to herself. I can do this.. we can do this.

Werewolves..? She thought curiously, wondering what 'be careful' meant. Would they put a stop to them? Were werewolves as manlike as vampires? She felt her head swirl around the topic of the supernatural, wondering just how many mythical creatures were far more than just that, a myth. Mirabelle seemed to grow distracted and Anise took the moment to stick her tongue out as she turned her head. Mother isn't getting paid for me to listen to you. She thought in a pouting sort of manner, perhaps due to her quick ingestion of alcohol. She was behaving rather recklessly compared to her typical self, but not entirely out of character. Shee was still soft spoken, still quiet and relatively polite.

"Goodbye Mi'lady." Anise bowed, hands holding her dress out to aid making the movement easier. She rose shorly after, looking up to Bishop once more, "Why does your sister think you're attached to me.. Master Bishop?" She asked loud enough to be heard. She awaited his answer, not apologizing, not even second guessing her question. Just a look of utter curiosity shown upon her face.

His attention seemed to return to her shortly after his sister's departure, a weary smile greeting his own. She took a drink from her new glass, the previous one already taking it's effects. She nodded, "It's.. I'll try.." she replied with embarrassed soft laughter, caressing the back of her neck with a gloved hand, "I've never been to a party before.." She replied, nodding once more as he pointed out Reiji. She raised an eyebrow, noticing that he held no traits of his other siblings. Maybe he was just an oddball..? She didn't linger on Reiji though, her eyes returning to Bishop, "I'll steer clear." She assured him, taking another sip, "You don't seem to be enjoying yourself sir.. i-if you'd like we could-" However she was quickly cut off from her embarrassing proposal. I can't believe I was about to ask Bishop to dance...

Demetri saved the day as he approached the two of them, Tanzy in tow. His hands were covered in blood, the unmistakable red wasn't a shade she'd ever forget. Her mother introduced it to Anise, burnt it into her brain forever. She had a scar to carry with her to the grave. Someone was hurt... or worse. She felt a knot in her throat and as she noticed her own twin's absence had been far too long, she grew antsy. Alice.. Where are you? Here eyes darted around nervously, searching for her twin, mentally begging anyone who'd listen, praying her sister was alright.

Demetri didn't look harmed, but she understood Bishop's concern. She stood quietly, still scanning the room for her own twin. She was growing more terrified every second she couldn't find Alice. She was growing dizzy, panicking. Alice.. please tell me you're alright.. please tell me you didn't anger anyone..

She noticed Tanzy's look of fear and confusion. She smiled weakly, trying to hide the fact she was terrified as well, though she was certain that to the vampire's her heart was racing a thousand miles a minute. At the moment Anise felt like she was alone. In the crowded room, Anise felt like no one else was around. She felt so helpless and hopeless. Alice was always her strength, and she needed her now. She needed to see her sister was alive. Demetri had blood on his hands. Someone else's.

"Who's blood is that..?" She asked, looking to his shoes, "Who is hurt..?" she asked, asking no one in particular. She didn't care as long as she got answers. Demetri ignored her however, speaking about some sort of meeting. Then werewolves again. Did werewolves kill someone? Who? She could feel pain in her chest as she grew more and more anxious. She was at the verge of an anxiety attack.

Bishop and Tanzy left them and she turned to Bishop desperately, "Who's hurt? Can you tell? Is Alice okay?" Her breath was hitching, body shaking. She placed her glass down, giving Bishop a pleading look, "I can't leave without my sister. I-I have to find her!" she was on the verge of tears, though she was trying to be strong. She was falling apart, barely holding the pieces together. She turned to walk away to find Alice, seeing as she couldn't hear Reiji's warning to split up.

"I'm sorry but I can't abandon her. I must do this." She whispered, "Alice!" She called out desparately, though it wasn't exceptionally loud in the crowd.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Katerina Rosario Character Portrait: Reiji Santiago
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

#, as written by MaeMae
ImageBelle. Now that was a name she hadn’t heard in a long time – the nickname that only Reiji called her. Everyone else simply called her Mira, or Mirabelle when she was in trouble. The female vampire eagerly returned his hug, giving his slender frame an extra tight squeeze before he released her. It was only then her relaxed, subdued expression turned curious, finding out that Cassie had banished their brother. Why would he do that? Family was everything to him.

Mirabelle eyed her brother. They may not have been blood, but Reiji was still her family, and she loved him like she loved every one of them. Had any of them known her past, they may not look at her the same, and she was one to give not only second chances, but hundreds. Mirabelle tended to be more forgiving than anyone should be.

Instead of asking questions that were meant for later, she simply looked back to Katerina, watching the way Reiji was with her. He didn’t seem to act much different around her than he did Kat. His touches were bored, and words empty. It was only when she was lucky that she would get a taste of love from her brother – just as she did moments before. Even if Reiji did put of a front, the hug was more than just her amusement. Mirabelle may have been famous for all the hugs she loved to give and receive, but she could always tell the difference between hugs of family affection and ones just for show.

With a soft sigh at her brother’s words, she shrugged her bare shoulders gracefully, folding her hands in the folds of her deep red dress. ”I’m afraid it may be too late for mine. Poor soul must have been attracted to the wolves. I told him to leave a body there, but I bet he stayed. What a shame that I never did get to taste him.”



Image

Katerina nodded lightly when he gave her the rules, giving him a light smile to know that he wouldn’t have to worry about her. When he moved to touch her hair, his cold fingers made her close her eyes, but she neither accepted or denied his touch. Her body grew eerily still when he said they had to kill dozens of other people because of her. She could feel her heart stop beating in her chest, as her breath burned her throat, tears threatening to sting her eyes. She didn’t move, she didn’t breathe.

Such innocent people. And it’s my fault.

The sudden yank on her arm made her walk forward. She didn't fight against him, or try to wretch her arm free. She simply followed him, still in shock of all the harm and pain she caused, all for selfish reasons.



It was then that Mirabelle finally registered Demetri’s words. Had she been in the conversation and not ease dropping, she may have reacted differently, but all she did was sigh. Sure, Mirabelle was sad that young lives were lost for no other reasons than blood lust, but the female didn’t know the other women of the house. She barely knew their names and who they belonged to, but she had no attachment to them. Even the loss of Shuu, who had been hers, wasn’t enough to evoke a deep sadness within her. Maybe it was just because she was getting her family back – that was most important to her. She looked over Anise with sad eyes – she knew what it was like to lose family. She knew what it was like to lose her entire family, but it was done now and there was nothing else either of them could do. Only some were lucky enough to be brought back from the dead.

Mirabelle was no innocent when it came to these matters, and the fact that two of her brothers were missing made her uneasy. Had they been like Demetri and enjoyed festivities such as this and had been missing, she may have been more worried. She shifted her weight between her feet, the heels she had been wearing making her feet begin to ache. A meeting. Just what we need. We can get everyone together and accounted for. Oh Cassie, where are you?




Katerina’s entire form tensed when she felt Demetri’s arms around her. She bit harshly on the inside of her lip and hugged him back, using everything in her power to keep it together. Her face fell against his shoulder and she clung onto him for a little longer than she should have, before she pulled away to face him. ”I’ll be alright.” She said, reaching her hand up to smooth away the worry lines from his lips. ”What is it that bothers you? She asked, pulling at the strings of her mask so that it would fall away from her face, looking over him. Her warm touch grabbed at his arm, pulling his hand from behind her, turning it over to see his palm.

Had he not been so worried, she would have thought that he would have been feeding. ”I know we are supposed to be staying the others, but let me clean you up first… Otherwise you’ll frighten them.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Katerina Rosario Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago Character Portrait: Reiji Santiago
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

#, as written by Stiles
Image

Image"We should have a meeting as Reiji suggested.. Come brother. We've got to protect those that remain.."

Fine words coming from a man who has no idea what we're up against, where they are, who they are, what they want, or whom they've already claimed as victims.. Reiji sighed, replacing his mask with his iconic pair of glasses, adjusting them on his nose with his middle and index fingers. He sighed, realizing his brothers were merely acting out of remorse and compassion, but it wasn't the time to mourn servants. Mirabelle was at least close to his level on the matter. She seemed to understand a calm mind was needed for the tasks to come.

"I've a secret Tanzy... The other girls are dead... and we can't find Castiel.. so in the meantime you're under my protection and Mirabelle's.. You cannot tell Anise.. "

How cute, sharing secrets with the humans to make them feel special, aren't we the gentleman Demetri. He thought to himself in cruel amusement. Most vampires overheard by accident, but Reiji tapped into his brother's conversations for his own gain. He enjoyed mocking their weaknesses. He enjoyed tormenting them to no end. It made his existence slightly easier to accept.

When Demetri and a pink haired girl entered the room, Reiji quirked a curious brow, bowing politely before approaching, kneeling before her. After a second he gazed up with crimson eyes, a smirk across his thin lips as he took her hand into his own gently before kissing her hand, his soft lips barely grazing the skin, "I believe we've yet to make acquaintance.. I'm Reiji Santiago, the other brother and acting head of house until we locate Castiel or Angelo.."

"A promise is a promise... I told you I'd be back, love." He approached her giving her a tight hug, "He didn't do anything to hurt you did he? Anything unwanted?"

He stood shortly after introducing himself to Tanzy, glancing over his shoulder, "Do you really think so low of me, brother?" He asked in a feigned wounded tone. Though he dropped it immediately. He smirked to Demetri and Katerina, quirking an eyebrow, "Taking a interest in her?" He inquired, obviously finding entertainment in his brother's blossoming relationship with Katerina. Then he ushered them off, "Demetri will hear the announcement in the next room, go ahead and wash him up. He can relay the message to you I suppose." He replied, his hand gesture shooing his maid absentmindedly. He wasn't really interested in their romance aside from the irony that she was his, not Demetri's to claim. He'd have fun playing with their connection after everyone was safe.

"She is right you know. You might frighten poor Anise.. go wash up Demetri. It's an order as acting head of the house.." He smirked to his baby brother, "I'm sure you have no complaints.."

He waited for Mirabelle and Bishop to enter the room before continuing, seeing as Bishop seemed to be having a bit of trouble with his own wench. She's cute, but she's starting to get annoying, Bishop.. Why aren't you ripping her apart? He questioned slightly irritated in his mind. You were always more like me.. Are you honestly falling for humans these days? He rubbed his temples, beginning his business and game plan once everyone was inside.

"Since we do not know who is threatening our home, or what they want we're going to have to play things safe. We're all well aware that we've lost two, and possibly a third human life tonight. Although I have no regard for the help, my brothers have taken a liking to you...so I propose a strategy of our own.." He informed the group, taking a pause for it to sink in thus far, "Everyone sticks to a buddy. One vampire to each human. You are never to part, no matter what. I am going to look for Angelo... Then Castiel.. Bishop, you'll be leading tonight's dinner party. I may be acting head of house, but during my absence you are the next in line.. and I cannot lead the festivities and search for our brothers."

He finally opened his eyes after he spoke, "Also. Everyone keep an eye out for anyone suspicious. Humans and Vampires. We all live here, it's our home and anyone who values their life will take part in protecting it tonight... Is that clear? Any questions or input to add on to this plan?"

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Katerina Rosario Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago Character Portrait: Reiji Santiago
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

Image

ImageAnise lost herself in the pandemonium of the current events, she was dizzy, sickened, and terror stricken. She couldn't see her sister anywhere, hadn't heard from her since they arrived at the ball. How am I supposed to have fun without Alice?! She's all I've got left.. If I lose her.. She was near tears as she looked through the crowd, but she felt a sudden yank at her wrist, it helped her submerge from the madness, but only enough to breathe, something she'd been neglecting to do in her panic. She wanted to fight it, attempted, but realized it was Bishop whom reclaimed her. She was about to plead with him, beg for him to allow her to find her sister, but his eyes, his tone, his hardhearted words, it all confirmed her horrible gut feeling. Alice is..Alice is..dead.. Her fighting ceased to exist as the realization became solid in her consciousness. I'm all alone.. She could see where she was going, where Bishop was leading her, even felt the movement, but honestly she felt like she wasn't a part of the picture anymore. None of it felt real. She didn't want it to be. She couldn't accept she was alone in this world.

Alice.. why'd you leave me? It's all my fault.. I told her if she found a way out we'd leave.. we'd be happy together.. she went off on her own because of me. She found her body trembling involuntarily. She didn't speak the entire way to the drawing room, she didn't have anything to say. She was already in tears. They finally fell from her tear ducts at the confirmation. Had it not been for Bishop's hold, she'd of collapsed in despair already.

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Image

Image

Demetri smiled a bit as she indulged in his comfort, allowing himself to enjoy hers for the moment as well. It was longer than a casual hug, but how he wished it lasted longer. Bishop and Katerina were the only things keeping him together at the moment and he nodded happily as she voiced that she wasn't harmed, "That's good. I'm glad you're okay." He closed his eyes at her reassuring touch, letting out a silent breath through his nose. A woman's touch was comforting, but this was something a bit more than just that, "I made a promise to protect one of them and I failed her." He whispered aloud, "I didn't think.. maybe that was the problem, I wasn't thinking about our unknown guests.. It was foolish..." He was speaking half to her and half scolding himself. Had she not grabbed his arm, he most certainly would have found himself pacing across the room, "Do you really think so low of me, brother?" Reiji asked him in his narcissistic tone as always, mocking him any chance he got, "Of course I do, brother."

”I know we are supposed to be staying the others, but let me clean you up first… Otherwise you’ll frighten them."

"I.. I'm not sure if we've the time for that.." He began to protest, worrying about saving lives rather than his appearance as a brooding and dangerous villain, "She is right you know. You might frighten poor Anise.. go wash up Demetri. It's an order as acting head of the house.." He smirked to his baby brother, "I'm sure you have no complaints.." but after Reiji and Katerina both insisted, Demetri found himself caving in. "I can't say I do.." He glared to his bossy elder brother. Before it started further conflict, he strode off into the next room, ushering for Katerina to follow him. He would have been more gentlemanly about it, but he was still in shock, far too upset for formalities. He'd seen his brother and his own favorite maids slaughtered like animals.

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Image

"Since we do not know who is threatening our home, or what they want we're going to have to play things safe. We're all well aware that we've lost two, and possibly a third human life tonight. Although I have no regard for the help, my brothers have taken a liking to you...so I propose a strategy of our own.."

She heard the words, obviously from Reiji, seeing as she didn't recognize the voice. Castiel's missing too..? She feel herself floating away at sea figuratively, mostly everything she ever believed in. It felt like she had no control of her body, like she wasn't even inside it anymore. The events felt so distant.. everyone seemed so calm and uncaring.

"And why should I be the one to lead the festivities? Surely as head you should do so while Demetri and I look for Angelo and Castiel? We are perfectly capable of eradicating scum if we see it, brother."

"Perhaps he's right.. I mean.. both of you, in part" She voiced out cynically about Bishop and Reiji to the group. They weren't in the wrong for wanting to wander their home and destroy the threat. Her voice was serious, without a stutter. She was certain with her opinion. What did she have to lose if they were angry with her? She'd already lost everything she held dear, the tears clining to her eyelashes were proof. In her defense aside from the ones she refused, the tears begging Anise to let them fall down her pale cheeks, she was composed again for the most part.

"Perhaps.. we're simply a liability." She referred to herself, Tanzy, and Katerina, "Without us.. you could be searching for your brothers. There wouldn't be a need for this. No one should be denied their revenge if they can grasp it."

She realized Bishop was still enforcing his firm grip, but she looked around the room to assess everyone's expressions, "We all know how this ends. Family comes first to practically anyone.. and what better way to destroy a family than to make them choose between humanity and loyalty?" she replied bitterly, "Alice and Oliva were pawns. To draw out Castiel and Angelo.. we're pawns to distract you from saving them... My father was in the military. Alice may have been more informed, but I'm not a complete imbecile when it comes to tactics.." her voice was void of hope, along with her eyes. Her purple orbs were desolate, she wasn't joking. She practically agreed it was more realistic to allow the maids to die, mostly because it was the move she'd of made for Alice if the roles were reversed.

"They're going to make you choose between us and the longer you take, the less likely you'll be to find your brothers alive.. Every second is precious in war."

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago Character Portrait: Reiji Santiago
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

#, as written by MaeMae
Image
Mirabelle had joined them in the drawing room, where she took root on a chair and tossed her legs over the arm. Her dress was spread out, almost consuming both her and the chair. She had a calmness about her, an aura that didn’t show panic or fear. She knew very well how to hide it; in the past she would have been beaten for such emotions. She was quite, listening to what the men and the maid had to say. She knew her brothers were strong and she was trying to go over every possibility of what – if she must think of the worst – these wolves could have done to take them down.

”Divide and conquer… We know there are wolves here – one pack. Which means that they are strong together, but without the full moon in the sky, they aren’t as strong as they need to be – to take us on as a whole. They’re waiting until that moon is risen. They’re dwindling us down so that when it’s time to strike, we’re easy prey. This may be our home, but the best thing that we may be able to do is retreat.” She knew that her brothers wouldn’t go for that, but she had to put it out there. ”Either that or we stick the girls out there for bait. Anise doesn’t seem like she’d mind.” Mirabelle’s words may have been a little more cruel than she intended, but she had no attachment to anyone in the room except for her family.

”Or Kat. We all know that Deme likes her, it was obvious when they were dancing together. Who else would have seen that? What if get Kat ‘alone’ and see who follows her. Who’s waiting. Then we beat them at their own game. Mirabelle finally sat up, folding her legs neatly in front of her with her hands resting in her lap. In her mind, she was frantically trying to go over in her head where Castiel could have gone off to. Both he and Angelo never did like parties and tried to skip out early when they were younger. Does that mean they knew the boys’ patterns?

”Cas and Angelo are gone. We all know this was probably the last place they wanted to be. That means that this pack knows your patterns. Don’t rule out anyone that you know. Isn’t there a saying that has something to do with keeping your enemies closer than your friends?” Her nervous habit started to kick in and she began to pick at her nails before she reached up to brush her fingers through her hair, keeping her hands busy. She kept glancing to the door, waiting for when Deme and Kat would join them again. She didn’t like the idea of splitting up, and leaving was beginning to sound more and more appealing.


Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Katerina Rosario Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago Character Portrait: Reiji Santiago
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

#, as written by Stiles
Image

Image"You are a liability, though whether or not my brother's could commit to sacrificing you lot worries me. If we're going to do it, No one can change their mind afterwards." He replied, pinching at his temples irritatedly, "If we cannot agree we can't even fathom that course of action. It would lead to utter chaos." He chuckled. I care about my siblings too much to allow them to lay their life on the line for a mere human.. If we must keep the pets, it can't be helped. Though the fact they'd grown attached to the vermin was rather infuriating in his honest opinion, not to mention disgusting.

"We all know how this ends. Family comes first to practically anyone.. and what better way to destroy a family than to make them choose between humanity and loyalty? They're going to make you choose between us and the longer you take, the less likely you'll be to find your brothers alive.. Every second is precious in war."

"Well aren't you rather smart for an inferior being.." Reiji examined Anise, smirking to himself. He noticed she seemed rather torn up, bringing him to the conclusion that she was one of the twins, the one who survived the attack. He didn't want to imagine her pain, so he returned his eyes to his siblings, ignoring the girl for his own well being, "She has a point, though I doubt any of you have the nerve to sacrifice your new toys." He hissed under his breath, "So what do you suggest?"

"If you think I'm going to just sit on my ass and be chaperone at a party- -where at least half of the people there I could care less for, while flea bitten, filthy, honorless mutts run around and slaughter our family and the work and try to take over our home, then you are as foolish as those motherless dogs are, brother."

"Alright, then we ignore our guests.. I'm not a people person, I'd rip half the room in half within thirty minutes. I don't want a human's repulsive gaze upon me a moment longer than I have to. These wolves are far worse, I'd rather we dispose of them quickly." Then he glared at Bishop, a warning look toward the younger male, "Albeit I realize it's childish to fight at such a moment.. but the next time you refer to me as foolish, indirect or otherwise, I'll be forced to remind you that I'm older and therefore much stronger than you, little brother." It had obviously hit a nerve that Bishop referred to him as foolish, and his eyes were glowing in a neon fashion, the only indication of his growing fury, "I nearly rivaled Angelo if you recall." The last words were hissed, before Reiji returned to the more stressing matter, straightening out his suit like a bird smoothing it's feathers.

"Divide and conquer… We know there are wolves here – one pack. Which means that they are strong together, but without the full moon in the sky, they aren’t as strong as they need to be – to take us on as a whole. They’re waiting until that moon is risen. They’re dwindling us down so that when it’s time to strike, we’re easy prey. This may be our home, but the best thing that we may be able to do is retreat.”

"I agree Belle, the best thing we could do is to flee our home, but men are prideful creatures. Human or otherwise.. Even as Vampires we feel the need to stand our ground and fight for what is ours.. regardless of how barbarically and injustly our ancestors claimed it.. This is our home. The only place we have ever truly felt comfortable enough to call home.. We cannot abandon it without a fight." He sighed, accepting that even he found a bitter taste in his mouth at the mere thought of retreating.

”Don’t let them make me a distraction. If I die tonight, then fate finally caught up to me. Don’t make my mistake – make sure you put your family first."

It seems the help at least understand the severity of this situation. Reiji thought, pouring himself a glass of scotch before looking to his brother Demetri, "She's right you know.. Casualties are likely tonight if we decide to stay and see this battle through.. We can't be ignorant enough to believe we're all making it out of here alive. Say your piece because tonight will definitely be some of our last."

”Or Kat. We all know that Deme likes her, it was obvious when they were dancing together. Who else would have seen that? What if get Kat ‘alone’ and see who follows her. Who’s waiting. Then we beat them at their own game. Cas and Angelo are gone. We all know this was probably the last place they wanted to be. That means that this pack knows your patterns. Don’t rule out anyone that you know. Isn’t there a saying that has something to do with keeping your enemies closer than your friends?”


"There's a plan. Let's send her out and see how things play out. She's obviously willing and we cannot rule anyone out easily. As long as we're a step ahead, then the enemy won't realize what hit them. We'll execute the plan in ten minutes. Everyone get your mushy feelings out on the table. Anything you want to say because this is war and there is always blood spilt on either side. Remember.. A werewolf bite is fatal to Vampires.. even a scratch could make one fall ill for a few weeks.. Humans could be turned if bitten as well, so everyone needs to be on their guard.."

Then he walked over to Tanzy, placing a silver knife into her hands, "Hide this in your dress. If something attacks you, do not hesitate to stab them. Wolves have a fatal reaction to silver." Then he handed a second to Katerina, hoping she'd take the same advice.

"Look after mine, she is in need of comfort." he instructed, turning back to face his family.

"Everyone arm yourselves with as much silver as possible. We can't use our fangs in this battle." Reiji warned everyone. He knew a lot about werewolves, even dated one at a point in his life. Their blood and their bite was fatal for a vampire. He was more than a little bit nervous, but his expression was blank, forever resting in a calm exterior. He finally took a drink from his scotch, downing the contents in one swift drink.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Katerina Rosario Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago Character Portrait: Reiji Santiago
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

Image


Image


He kept his gaze low as Katerina spoke to him, his lips quivering as he thought of Alice, every fiber of his being wished to storm out and rip those mutts apart for the torture they put her through. The rips in her body, their mangled corpse.. everything about it pointed to a slow, agonizing death. They toyed with her, enjoyed her suffering, and for that, he was determined to make them pay. For every scream they brought from Alice, they'd scream ten times more. For every tear that came to her face, they'd cry oceans. For every moment of pain they caused they'd suffer longer. If I cannot do this for her, what kind of man am I? He smiled a bit up to the girl, thankful to have a soothing voice at a time like this, his angry emerald eyes peering up at her, "Thanks for cleaning me up, deary." He laughed exhaustedly, "I suppose you've got a point.. but I've never broken a promise before." He added, feeling the anguish overcome him, "It's not in me to fail." He wasn't really lying. Demetri never failed at anything he did, though possibly due to the fact he never attempted anything he thought he wasn't able to accomplish.

”Don’t let them make me a distraction. If I die tonight, then fate finally caught up to me. Don’t make my mistake – make sure you put your family first."

The words cut into him like a thousand knives, but he gave her a weak smile, "If that's what you wish.. I will not let you become a distraction, but I'm not throwing you out to the dogs either.." He replied, stroking her hair and standing before her. He cupped her chin in his hand, smiling at her apologetically, "I'm truly sorry for this..." He whispered under his breath as he stared down at her, "But.. you know, for a depressed man to return to his feet, the thing he needs most is a kiss from a cute girl..." And without any further warning, he leaned in and gently met Katerina's lips with his own. The kiss was simple, gentle and sweet, but definitely something Demetri had to get out of his system. He only allowed it to last a few seconds, withdrawing and returning to the drawing room with the rest of his siblings, leaving her to compose herself before returning as well.

"Perhaps.. we're simply a liability. Without us.. you could be searching for your brothers. There wouldn't be a need for this. No one should be denied their revenge if they can grasp it."

"You are a liability, though whether or not my brother's could commit to sacrificing you lot worries me. If we're going to do it, No one can change their mind afterwards."

Demetri's eyes widened as Anise mentioned the maids were simply a burden on their effort toward protecting their home. Although it meant the task would be reasonably more complex, Demetri didn't exactly consider them to be a nuisance. He enjoyed their company and after all this time they were like family to him.. Some even closer than family. His eyes darted to Katerina for a moment, smiling weakly to himself. He was beginning to feel more towards her than he was comfortable with. I cannot develop these feelings for her at a time like this.. it's too risky.. He tried to tell himself, though he knew better than anyone that the heart played by it's own rules.

"If we cannot agree we can't even fathom that course of action. It would lead to utter chaos."

"Well we cannot agree." Demetri chimed in, smirking happily to himself, feeling much better after his little chat with Katerina, "I for one will not kill any of these girls for the sake of my own life." He responded flatly, leaving no doubt in his tone. He was serious for once, although his voice contradicted the moment, "We'll just have to be careful as we fight and protect them."

"We all know how this ends. Family comes first to practically anyone.. and what better way to destroy a family than to make them choose between humanity and loyalty? They're going to make you choose between us and the longer you take, the less likely you'll be to find your brothers alive.. Every second is precious in war."

"Well aren't you rather smart for an inferior being.. She has a point, though I doubt any of you have the nerve to sacrifice your new toys. So what do you suggest?"

"No, I'm not ready to surrender these precious little doves, so we're just going to have to play by a new set of rules, dearies." He added to the conversation, unwilling to accept slaughtering innocent girls for their own sake. He caressed Katerina's hair softly, kissing her on the top of her head, " I suggest bait." He added, but didn't get to lay out his plan due to Bishop's angry interruption.

"If you think I'm going to just sit on my ass and be chaperone at a party- -where at least half of the people there I could care less for, while flea bitten, filthy, honorless mutts run around and slaughter our family and the work and try to take over our home, then you are as foolish as those motherless dogs are, brother."

Demetri's eyes softened, biting on his bottom lip, "We all understand your reasoning Bishop, but you've got to calm down. They want our anger to blind us, for us to make mistakes. We've got to go at this with a level head or we stand no chance in hell at a victory tonight." He calmly cooed to his brother, "Get what I'm saying, Deary?" He gave his warmest smile, messing up his hair awkwardly. Demetri didn't like to get in this situation often, but he'd play the role of peacemaker if it kept his brother alive.

"She's right you know.. Casualties are likely tonight if we decide to stay and see this battle through.. We can't be ignorant enough to believe we're all making it out of here alive. Say your piece because tonight will definitely be some of our last."

Demetri nodded, closing his eyes, "Be a dear and pour me a glass of that, brother." He replied to Reiji ushering toward the scotch, then he opened his eyes, staring into the other man's, tension obvious between the two. Neither spoke for a moment, until Demetri chose to break their mutual silence, "Of course I understand.. I've fought in a few myself." He replied, eyes widening at Mirabelle's suggestion.

”Or Kat. We all know that Deme likes her, it was obvious when they were dancing together. Who else would have seen that? What if get Kat ‘alone’ and see who follows her. Who’s waiting. Then we beat them at their own game. Cas and Angelo are gone. We all know this was probably the last place they wanted to be. That means that this pack knows your patterns. Don’t rule out anyone that you know. Isn’t there a saying that has something to do with keeping your enemies closer than your friends?”

"Sister, are you mad? When I mentioned a distraction I meant someone more durable like ourselves. Humans cannot fend for themselves against the supernatural, not untrained humans at the very least!" He could barely believe the words coming from his sibling's mouths. It was like the entire room aside from himself and Bishop had lost their minds. He was left speechless as he watched Reiji arm Tanzy and Katerina as she entered the room, and as he explained the risks of an injury sustained by a werewolf. I cannot believe we are even considering this madness.. At least he didn't give Anise a weapon.. She'd likely turn the blade on herself in this state..

"Hide this in your dress. If something attacks you, do not hesitate to stab them. Wolves have a fatal reaction to silver. Everyone arm yourselves with as much silver as possible. We can't use our fangs in this battle."

Demetri sighed to himself, "If we must do this... can we at least be as careful as possible? We don't need further casualties.." He retorted in an irritated tone. It was obvious that being ignored was getting to him, but he finally caved to the plain of using Katerina. He then approached Tanzy, leaning down and whispering in her ear, "Avoid provoking Reiji.. He's far more temperamental than Castiel and Bishop combined. Even the slightest argument could be your last if he has no use for you."

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Katerina Rosario Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago Character Portrait: Reiji Santiago
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

Image


Image

Anise swallowed as she felt Bishop's grip strangling her arm as he clenched his hand around it. Normally she'd of cried out, tried to free herself from the pain, but she took it with as much grace as she could manage. Her eyes flinching and her uncomfortable shifting the only indication that she was in pain. She knew she angered him, but her mind was solely on Alice. She wanted the monsters that killed her twin to suffer, regardless of the price. If her dying made it possible, she'd gladly lay her life on the line for her revenge to become tangible.

"Castiel and Angelo are missing.. Castiel always handles any form of insolence swiftly and degradingly.. If he wasn't in trouble don't you think we'd of least have seen him by now!?" She snapped, not particularly at Bishop alone, but more to all the siblings. Then she blinked afterwards, bringing her fingers to her lips. She was baffled. She didn't realize she'd studied Castiel's patterns so painstakingly. It was then that she was starting to understand. She had a crush on Castiel. Despite his cruelty toward her sister, despite the fear he instilled in her, she had feelings for him. A crush was the only reason she could provide herself with. Why else would she have noticed so much about a man she was rarely around?

"I wasn't calling you weak, any of you.. I'm just saying that they're going to attack your weaknesses. Love. Vengeance. Forgiveness. Loyalty... Anything you're scared of, anything you hold dear.. you can bet will be used against you... That's what I was saying." She mumbled, being a bit more open, though considering her situation, shyness wasn't in her current priorities. The sensor on Anise's mouth was malfunctioning at the moment, everything she was thinking coming out crystal clear for the first time since she arrived, possibly even the first time ever..

Though when she was pushed, Anise looked to Tanzy, smiling weakly at the other girl, looking to her wrist, "You've got blood on your arm.. are you alright..?" She asked worried, tilting her head and reaching for the pink haired girl's arm to examine it. She didn't realize it was the blood Demetri's hand once was coated in.

Then Reiji complimented her, sort of.. Well not really. He seemed to agree with her, bringing a smile to her face. She couldn't help but be a little delighted that at least one person wasn't insulting her and fundamentally calling her a moron. Though it kind of irritated her that he referred to them as 'toys' and 'pets' all the time. Just where are humans on the list of importance to this family? Are we before or after dogs and cats? She thought infuriated. The only person whose blood ran cold that seemed to care about Alice's untimely demise seemed to be Demetri. Though she felt wrathful toward him, considering he'd vowed to protect her sister with his life. Why aren't you dead as well then!? Coward.. Her eyes were clouded with loathing and pain, but she was too restless to even consider calming down, too heartbroken to allow it. Accepting Alice's death felt like the worst sort of betrayal.

If you don't like the people at the party, why were you telling me to have a good time? She thought with a challenging brow. Though she decided it was best to stick with silence at this point, she'd angered her master enough and she wasn't feeling like causing more conflict, especially if they could kill the person who murdered her sister. The less she distracted them the better... right? Werewolves killed her sister, but for what purpose?

"If you think I'm going to just sit on my ass and be chaperone at a party- -where at least half of the people there I could care less for, while flea bitten, filthy, honorless mutts run around and slaughter our family and the work and try to take over our home, then you are as foolish as those motherless dogs are, brother."

"We all understand your reasoning Bishop, but you've got to calm down. They want our anger to blind us, for us to make mistakes. We've got to go at this with a level head or we stand no chance in hell at a victory tonight."

Well we're all angry, scared, and confused. They've got what they wanted, that much is certain.. She thought to herself as Demetri voiced his concerns to soothe his volcanic brother. She didn't want Tanzy to comfort her. She didn't want comfort. How could she relax knowing she was alone in the world? No one could ever replace the hole Alice left in her life. No one could understand the pain of losing a twin, none of them at least..

"She's right you know.. Casualties are likely tonight if we decide to stay and see this battle through.. We can't be ignorant enough to believe we're all making it out of here alive. Say your piece because tonight will definitely be some of our last."

"So we say whatever we want everyone to know in case we die tonight..?" she asked, unsure of this tradition, but going along with it anyhow, "I'm happy to have served at Castillo de la Muerte... It's been far more pleasant than home aside from.." She grew silent as she thought about Alice, eyes glued to the marble floor. She wasn't ready to come to terms with it yet, it was honestly ripping her apart inside. She wasn't sure if she'd ever be able to say it.

"Be a dear and pour me a glass of that, brother. Of course I understand.. I've fought in a few myself."

Demetri only drinks wine.. Anise thought to herself more than a little shocked by his choice of beverage. She decided against saying something, craving a drink herself after the news she'd received, though she doubted she'd be allowed alcohol in her mental state. They'd definitely forbid it.

”Or we stick the girls out there for bait. Anise doesn’t seem like she’d mind.” Mirabelle’s words may have been a little more cruel than she intended, but she had no attachment to anyone in the room except for her family.

Anise blinked a bit at Katerina's words, as a second came to terms with her idea. She didn't mind actually, but she knew that Bishop and Demetri were too fond of their service to allow them a quick death, an escape from their servitude. She merely nodded in her agreement, careful not to feed the fire. She'd crossed Bishop enough already. Anymore and he'd surely do something reckless.

”Or Kat. We all know that Deme likes her, it was obvious when they were dancing together. Who else would have seen that? What if get Kat ‘alone’ and see who follows her. Who’s waiting. Then we beat them at their own game. Cas and Angelo are gone. We all know this was probably the last place they wanted to be. That means that this pack knows your patterns. Don’t rule out anyone that you know. Isn’t there a saying that has something to do with keeping your enemies closer than your friends?”

Her second plan seemed logical in her mind as well, but Demetri had obvious arguments toward the idea. He was affectionate for the girl, he found the bodies... there was no way he'd want Kat to waltz into the fire on her own. Though it didn't seem like he had much of a choice what with everyone beginning to agree on that course of action. These people are cruel... It makes you wonder if they're even people anymore.. The only one who seems to hold a shred of humanity is Demetri..and Castiel.. but something tells me Castiel is in grave danger... She was growing antsy worrying about the blonde, shifting where she stood. Why aren't we doing something already..?

"Hide this in your dress. If something attacks you, do not hesitate to stab them. Wolves have a fatal reaction to silver. Everyone arm yourselves with as much silver as possible. We can't use our fangs in this battle."

"If we must do this... can we at least be as careful as possible? We don't need further casualties.."

She wasn't given a weapon, which only brought a weak smile to her face. Great. They don't trust me. I'm seen as a threat to myself.. As much as I'd love to die and join Alice.. I doubt I have it in me to kill myself.. She scoffed, but in the back of her mind the idea wasn't as far fetched as she led herself to believe. She'd at least attempt it if it got so bad.. Keeping her unarmed was for the best in the end.

Though Bishop hit a nerve as he turned towards Tanzy, indicating to Anise, "Look after mine, she is in need of comfort." he advised the rose haired girl, turning back to face the other Santiago siblings.

"I don't need it. Focus on what you'll have to do soon. They're still people in the end. Ending a life is far worse on the soul than grieving over one is if you're ill prepared for it.. " She retreated to a couch, letting her hair down and leaning her head on the arm of the chair, staring off into space. Alice..

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Katerina Rosario Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago Character Portrait: Reiji Santiago
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

Tanzy's world was spinning around her, the realization that the estate was under some form of attack, two dead maids already. Missing Castiel and Angelo. The vampires discussing how to proceed. Her heart hammered in her chest as they considered fleeing versus fighting, and what to do about her and the other maids. Bait, the sister wanted them to be bait.

Even more surprising to the young woman was the stark change in Anise, her painfully calm demeanor. Her matter of fact, depressing words. Her rationalizing that all of the maids were simply baggage complicating things. But even so, Tanzy didn't think they were any less entitled to life. And thinking of Anise giving up and resigning herself to more pain and suffering was almost heartbreaking, the older female feeling a sick twisting of nerves in her gut. She held Anise as Bishop practically tossed the dark haired girl at her. She would have continued, but Anise seemed determined to not let anyone baby her. Admirable, but Tanzy wanted to be of comfort. Instead she was asking if Tanzy was alright. Tanzy nodded mutely as she watched Anise in concern and then surprise. The poor girl just lost her sister, and yet she was logical, to the point, and painfully composed. Tanzy couldn't imagine maintaining such calm, however bitter, should something happen to her family.

Her family. That's right, Anise was like a sister to her. And the maids here had become her second family, just as important as her own siblings and parents. They were in danger, and Tanzy ran down a flood of 'what-if's' in her mind. What if this was avoidable, what if she had led the girls out after getting ready?

The newest Santiago suddenly interrupted the rushing torrent of thoughts, placing a silver knife into her hands, the weight registering and confirming this nightmare was real. Too real. She was speechless as she looked upon the knife, jumping slightly as Demetri came close to whisper in her ear. His words were enough to make his eyes go wide in shock. More tempermental than Bishop and Castiel combined?! Was that even possible? But the man didn't seem as irate so far.

Forcing herself to pay attention, Tanzy paled as the group started to agree one by one that Katerina should be bait. Kat? Tanzy wasn't particularly close to the girl, but to think the younger sibling figures, the other maids, would be used as bait- it was not something that sat well with her.

"I'll...I'll do it. I'll be the bait!" she announced, looking up and forcing her words not to waver. She couldn't get her body to stop trembling at the thought, her gut coiled in fear. She couldn't listen to it, the girls had more life to live. She had to look after her family no matter what, even her second family.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Katerina Rosario Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago Character Portrait: Reiji Santiago
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

#, as written by MaeMae
When Kat felt his hands in her hair, her eyes closed. She savored the feeling. It wasn’t until he said that he was sorry, was when she looked up at him, only to find his lips against hers a moment later. Her eyes closed and her hand reached up to rest against his cheek, lightly kissing him back. The moment ended before she knew it, and then he was gone. Katerina’s index fingers lightly touched her bottom lip and she smiled after him, trailing along to join the rest in the next room.

Arriving, she found out that they would send her out to bring out the wolves. They must have been listening to her in the next room, and suddenly her cheeks flushed, feeling like she had an audience in their personal moment. Kat wasn’t like that long. She calmed herself quickly, and took a seat, listening to the others.




“Sister, are you mad?” Demetri spoke. Mirabelle stood up from her seat and nearly stomped her foot.

“Am I mad? Mad?” She snapped, her calm demeanor slowly fading. “Castiel and Angelo are gone. We know that if they weren’t dead, that they would have been the first ones in this room to protect our home.” Her sadness that Cassie was gone just turned into anger. She was supposed to dance with him tonight – and to think that he died still hating himself because of her broke her heart a thousand times over. Mira wasn’t going to turn into Anise. She wasn’t so willing to just give up like that. The fact that she still had family here though, made all the difference.

She listened to Kat. She didn’t have to say a word, but Mirabelle knew that that woman was falling for her brother and that her brother was afraid to feel the same. Belle got up and walked over to Kat and she took the females hands in her, watching as the human gripped the weapon to show that she was ready.

“Reiji. Let me do it.” She said, looking from the female to Demetri, watching as Deme reluctantly agreed to do this. At least he still had on his shoulders. “Let me go out there. I’m sure they know where our brothers are, and they’ll know that one of us will be looking for them. If these wolves know you, then they know that I’ve been gone and willing to do anything just to be with family again. Let me look for them as they look for me. I’m not sucidial. I’m going to make them watch me as I rip their hearts out and shove them down their throats.” She stated as she pushed Kat towards her brother. “You better do what you want to do now, because you may not have a choice later…”




Kat felt like her heart had stopped beating. Felt like Mirabelle could see right through her. At her words, she looked over to Demetri. Swallowing hard, and taking a step forward with the help of Mira’s nudge, she took another two large steps, threw her arms around Demetri’s shoulders and then kissed him like she meant it. In that moment, she didn’t care that they were in a room full of people – they didn’t matter anymore. The only thing that mattered was doing what she wanted to do, because if something happened to either of them, she didn’t want to spend her time regretting what she didn’t do.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Katerina Rosario Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago Character Portrait: Reiji Santiago
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

Image


Image

Anise had been aware of her pushing her luck, she just didn't mind that much that she was walking on thin ice. What was the use of dancing with the devil if there was nothing left at stake? There were no consequences if she misbehaved. Alice was the only leverage against Anise. She only valued her life because she was reunited with her twin sister. If she spoke her mind before she'd risk Alice's life or her own, which would separate them again.. She was still in shock. She truly believed if they crossed their t's and dotted their i's they'd be okay. She never imagined she'd lose Alice while playing by the rules. It almost made her feel guilty for denying her twin's request to escape. It felt like karma was biting her in the ass. She couldn't believe it. It was like fate was punishing her for trying to thrive in these conditions. Like she wasn't meant to. I wonder if things would have turned out differently if I fled with her.. She thought to herself on her new perch, not really noticing the activities around her.

She didn't realize Demetri calming the raging bull known as Bishop. She didn't notice any of the conversation after she'd fled to her sanctuary. She wasn't sure about anything anymore. She definitely wasn't confident that they'd survive tonight. She'd accepted that she was going to die, she would welcome it. It would mean that she'd be once again reunited with Alice. If dying was the price she'd die a thousand times.

"I'll...I'll do it. I'll be the bait!"

She vaguely noticed that Kat, Mira, and Tanzy all three offered to step forth as bait, though she really didn't see the point. If they killed Castiel and Angelo, then they weren't standing at very good odds of winning against the wolves. They were incredibly strong if they'd already killed the two eldest sons.. Anise wasn't getting her hopes up like the rest. She wasn't feeling the battle cries and the festivities made her want to throw up. Everyone was so confident in their abilities, explaining how they'd make the enemy pay.
Anise had far better ideas.. simply no means to complete them.

She noticed Bishop's irritation as Kat kissed Demetri. She closed her eyes, feeling her own irritation growing in her belly. She wanted to snap at him, to slap him. Alice just died.. he vowed himself to her and now he was kissing Katerina just like that? It was enraging to say the least. Was Alice nothing to him? She just rolled her eyes, adjusting her chin to the arm of the chair in cold disbelief.

She'd nearly fallen asleep as she let her thought's engulf her, not even realizing her eyes had closed until Bishop approached and addressed her directly. Her amethyst eyes fluttered open, shifting to the male before her, "I always was. I just held it back for Alice." She replied in a soft tone, "Someone had to be responsible and get her out of trouble.."

Her tone wasn't sharp or disrespectful, just disinterested. She however sat up, brushing the dress off and straightening out the wrinkles. It was wonderful, despite the horrible events that happened. She wasn't going to disrespect the dress just because someone wronged her, even though their actions would require lengthy revenge. She wasn't planning on a slow death for the person who killed her sister, "I'm not interested in protecting myself. I want revenge. I want to learn how to fight back if we survive this." She told him rather frankly, "I'm tired of being vulnerable and stumbling over my own feet. Being afraid of my own shadow is annoying.." Her voice was cracking, a sign of her composure. She was forcing herself to be strong. She wanted to break down, like before, the time they admitted their true nature. She wanted to collapse. She wanted to cry.. but she wasn't allowing herself the privileged to be weak. She wasn't granting anyone the satisfaction of seeing her that frail ever again, "But I understand. I can't make this right if I'm dead. I don't want them to die slowly. Alice didn't.." She nodded her head. No one explained how Alice had died to Anise.. How'd she know? Twins were so curious, though Bishop and Demetri probably understood that better than anyone else in the room. Her hands would have been shaking, had it not been for her subtle reminder. She was stroking her left arm. Even though no one could see it, due to her uniform or the gloves she'd received to go with the dress.. but any time she was afraid, any time she had to be strong, she remembered what her mother put her through. She wasn't about to break down... not until Alice was the last thing that her killer seen. Perhaps she wasn't Alice.. but she was close enough. She'd make her twin's murder scream.. beg to die..

Then Bishop said something quite surprising, something that Anise never expected to hear, "I was not fond of her, but I'm sorry for you. Use your strength to survive, and I will provide a means for you to avenge her death." Bishop whispered his words into her ear, tickling the skin as he uttered the sentence just loud enough to be heard. She withdrew, averting her gaze. Although his tone was indifferent, she nodded, chewing nervously at her bottom lip. Her face felt hot, but she assumed it was the alcohol she consumed earlier. Definitely the alcohol.. She told herself before standing. She had nothing else to say or do.. Her crush was possibly dead, along with her sister.. She had no other piece.. nothing else to get off her chest at this point.

"Let's see what we can do then, shall we?" She asked everyone, a small smirk on her face. For a moment, it almost resembled Alice's mischievous grin.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Katerina Rosario Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago Character Portrait: Reiji Santiago
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

Image

Image

Demetri poured his own glass, growing impatient waiting on Reiji. He took the scotch down with a single gulp, sighing to himself as the alcohol satisfied his hunger. He walked over to his twin, squeezing his shoulder, "We're not going to let them win.. We're going to get our revenge.. Just keep your wits about you. We're weaker separated." He warned him, and everyone else in the room, "We may be vampires, but their bite is toxic to our kind. We need to be careful. We cannot allow them to single us out either." He smiled to his family, "We've got to stick together or tonight shall be our last night.. and I'm not willing to die tonight.."

He knew he'd scared Tanzy previously, but it was for her own good. The poor girl needed to realize what the situation was.. and as far as he was concerned Reiji was as dangerous to the maids as the wolves. At least the wolves didn't give a false sense of safety though. He also noticed her discomfort with the plan but he paid it little mind. It wasn't the maids who got to choose and decide. In the end, Reiji would decide who became the bait. It was unavoidable.

"As noble as you are, It is up to Reiji who is bait. He's the acting head of house... So all final decisions are his.." He mumbled the last part. Reiji being in charge obviously didn't sit right with Demetri. Though how could they possibly know that Reiji murdered Castiel's first love in front of them? How could they know he was exiled because he was a heartless madman? He hadn't the time to break it to them and he wasn't about to instill even more fear in the frightened girls. He wasn't cruel enough to shatter their hope.

"I understand but we have to be reasonable. We can't drop everything. Castiel was the one who made this arrangement. It was his idea. He picked these girls out... Aside from Katerina.. They all had something he liked in them. Don't be so quick to throw these girls to the lions. They're one of the only things we have left in Castiel's memory if he is truly gone... And Angelo.. He was growing accustomed to them.. He was becoming social with them. They're more good for our family alive rather than dead." He snapped back. Then he rubbed his eyes, sighing softly, "I'm not just saying this because of my feelings.. I'm saying this because I've seen a change in all of us since they've arrived. We need them."

"I think Kat is the best plan however. If one of us leave they will be expecting a fight.. We can attempt an ambush if we send out a human. Kat is the newest to our house of orphans.. She's the one they'd know the least about. It's our best chance." He whispered, although the plan didn't sit right with him, he couldn't deny it was their best shot at success.

He blinked confused as Kat was pushed toward him, eyes glaring at his sister. It was embarrassing that they were acting like children in the school yard at a time like this, but he understood the reasoning. If one of them died tonight, they needed to get everything off their chests, "I'm not saying you won't have a chance to exact your revenge sister.. just not as the bait.. I think Reiji can agree with that.." He rubbed the back of his neck, not having really expected a crowd. He didn't exactly like the public to be aware of his affectionate business, so for once he even blushed. He wasn't shocked by the kiss planted on him, but rather he smiled into it as he placed his arm around Katerina's waist, bringing her in closer, the other arm around her upper back, fingers laced in her hair as he returned her kiss. His touch was gentle enough, although passionate. He remained tasteful in his actions, only continuing the kiss for about a minute, lingering in her embrace as he broke the contact between their lips, removing his hand from her hair to caress her cheek, "Just in case one of us die tonight.. know that I fancy you.. and not in a way one fancies nice things.. I truly would be faithful to you.. possibly give you the world one day if you asked.. but we'll have to see.. we haven't had enough time to develop as things stand... but I wanted to let you know where my feelings have started to lead to.."

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Katerina Rosario Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago Character Portrait: Reiji Santiago Character Portrait: Dante Ramos Character Portrait: Annabel Archer
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

#, as written by Stiles
Image

Image

"Send Kat as the bait as originally planned. We need to stick to our first agreed idea. They tend to be the best, well, nine times out of ten." He smiled to the room before adjusting his glasses and straightening out his suit. He then gave everyone a final glance before making his exit, "Stay together and be safe... I was one of the last to arrive so I'm likely to be less known about.. I am going to do a quick lap around the perimeter." He turned the the group, quietly informing only the vampires in the room with his soft tone. (Mirabelle, Bishop, and Demetri) He was growing more and more irritated by the moment as he was forced to play the role of responsibility. Sure he'd always wanted it, but detective really wasn't his strong suit and that's what his siblings needed at the moment.. a strategist and a detective. Sure they had good ideas, but they needed to be implemented with the utmost delicacy the siblings could supply if they wanted to live to see tomorrow. " I need to see if anyone is acting suspicious in the ballroom after our departure and give our guests an excuse for our extended absence.. Go ahead and send Kat out the front gate. Leave the remaining maids nearby but make it seem like we're releasing them to spare their lives from this catastrophe. If we show we care about them... At least a few beta mutts will attack, a loyal dog will do anything to please the Alpha.. So there will be a taste of revenge for you guys in the meantime.." Reiji added smirking to himself and making his exit, reapplying his mask as he removed his glasses.

Then he spoke loud enough for the maids to hear, "Au revoir.." He stated in his usual teasing tone. Though he was speaking in french instead of Spanish, suggesting he was multilingual. He apparently knew at least three separate languages: English, French, and Spanish. Reiji spent a lot of time away from his family, at least he stated so in the ballroom. Just what did he spend his time on during his exile? He left no room for questions as he closed the door, leaving his trust in his siblings to execute his orders. Reiji stalked back into the ballroom, clapping his hands loudly to hush the room, "Ladies and Gentleman, I assure you that everything is under control. We've been switching out the maids, so things have been a little hectic.. Eat, Drink, Dance.. Enjoy the party and my family will return to greet everyone quite shortly." He assured the crowd.

"Santiago wealth is abundant and ever-flowing.. Indulge in your senses, forget your worries and above all else, enjoy our home for a night as much as we do." And he bowed to the roaring crowd. They were obviously disappointed at first, having expected the eldest, but Castiel was not a stranger to a majority of the crowd, most of them knew the unsocial man was of very few words. Not many people would complain about the chipper and illusory Reiji taking the stage instead. Then he decided to up the stakes, "To make amends for our absence.. Whichever lady finds my two cleverly hidden white roses will be kissed by both of my younger brothers, Bishop and Demetri. I pray the benefits be in favor of a lovely enchantress tonight." He chuckled before bowing a final time, waving his arm elegantly at the band to continue playing their music. He stepped down, making his way around the room in a casual, harmonious manner, not wishing to breed further suspicion in the guests.

He made sure to eye every single guest, dissecting every aspect of each person he interacted with or otherwise came into his line of vision. He took note of their stance, grace, facial expressions, scents, anything that could link to tidbits of their inner workings. He planned to unwrap as much of his current company as possible in his lap around the ballroom. He made sure to dance when approached and to occasionally offer to dance with random women. He chatted small talk about business with fellow aristocrats of vampire blood, and he kept himself as professional as possible on the outside, while doing his real task inside his mind. It wasn't like he was ill suited for this job, he was a lot like whomever was behind these murders. Merciless torture, cruelty, manipulative natures, and narcissistic tendencies, Reiji and the murder had quite a bit of mutual interests in their resume. He just had to debunk someone exactly like him, which as he knew could take even a professionals years if not decades to catch someone of this caliber. It's almost like we're playing a game of chess. All the same pieces just a matter of whom possesses the greater mind. Perhaps the most dangerous game of chess I've played in my entire life, mortal and eternal accounted for.. Consider this me making my counter move..

The black haired Santiago was incredibly charismatic when he chose, and he was distracting the innocent audience whilst his siblings created the bait. Hopefully they'd keep one wolf alive long enough for torture.. They had to find the identity of the Alpha.. He shook it off, accepting that it was out of his hands. He had to remain present for a few more minutes.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Katerina Rosario Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago Character Portrait: Reiji Santiago
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

#, as written by MaeMae
The female vampire didn’t argue when she was told not to go out, which was fine with her. No complaints or arguments followed. Kat was the best idea, but Mirabelle was hoping she could save Demetri from heartbreak if anything were to go wrong. She watched him hold the girl, watched as Katerina rested on his chest as she prepared herself for what they were about to do.




Katerina had a ball in her stomach, one that was clenched so hard she thought she would fall to her knees. She rested against the man that she had grown accustomed to, even in such a short time. There was a dreaded feeling in the back of her head, one that was telling her that she wasn’t going to make it out alive. As Reiji left, Katerina took a seat in a chair, folded her hands in her lap and bowed her head in a silent prayer. She asked for protection, for forgiveness. Kat prayed to her father, telling him that she was sorry for what she was going to do. She killed innocent people in her own selfishness, and now it was going to be made right.

She wasn’t going to make it out of this alive, and she would have been foolish to believe otherwise. These wolves had no sense of mortality, no sense of compassion, and for her to believe that they would hesitate the moment one got close to her gave false hope.

Shaking hands unfolded themselves and smoothed out the pink fabric that covered her body. She picked lightly at hem before she gathered up the same strength that put her out on the street the night she was determined to prove the existence of vampires. She gave an apologetic look to Demetri before she looked at Mirabelle and Bishop, waiting for her instructions. She tried not to look at the other maids, afraid she would lose her nerve.




Mirabelle took Kat and brought her close. She made sure the silver weapon was tucked safely from view, but still accessible for the human. “Now, you are going to gather your jacket from your room and your coin purse. We are going to send you out to the front gate. I need you to be calm when we walk through the ballroom, and when we get outside I want you to walk quickly towards the gate. We will get their attention when we get you through the crowd, and they will act when they feel like they are going to lose you.” Mirabelle spoke to the girl, watching as she did her best to keep herself calm.

Belle looked over at Demetri, then to Bishop and then to Anise and Tanzy. “Demetri, you’ll probably be the best one to send her off. There was no missing your dance.” She said and then moved to join Tanzy, placing her hands on the young girls face. She brought her gaze to meet her own and then took a deep breath in, releasing it slowly, doing the process once more for Tanzy to follow suit.

“I’m going to need you to calm yourself a little bit. We don’t need your panic to give us away.” She said lightly, moving her hand from the girl’s face to her shoulders, steadying her. “When this is over, you and I are going to look for Cassie. I’d assume you know where he would be, since you’ve been with him for how long. Okay?”

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Katerina Rosario Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago Character Portrait: Reiji Santiago
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

While he hid it well, Bishop felt tense and on edge, a combination of anger, impatience, and unease alternating inside. Bishop's usual smirk had long since dissappeared. More than usual, he welcomed his brother's reassuring squeeze of the shoulder, nodding in appreciation at his twin. He knew Demetri would understand even if he said nothing, the other male able to read his emotions better than anyone. Likewise, Bishop shared in the grudging acceptance of Reiji as acting head of the house, and his mixed feelings on the man in question. It was also obvious to him even without the declaration that Demetri fancied Kat. Bishop didn't quite agree with his brother's taste, but it was probably better that way.

His interest seemed to be on the bottle of scotch, his expression one of dismay. Too bad it wasn't a nice bottle of wine instead. While Demetri could stomach the alchohol, Bishop didn't care for the stuff. Anise's voice brought his attention back to her, her words registering with a growing interest. He made no interruptions as she explained her feelings, and as she finally posed the question to the occupants of the room, he finally smiled, a devilish grin meeting her own, eyes alight. He clapped twice in applause, pleased with his little dove.

"Excellent! Good, use your strength! Make those filthy dogs pay. Revel in their agony. Send them to the depths of hell. Watch as they fall to the ground at your feet and beg for mercy. Show them what happens when they meddle in your affairs and take what is yours. Let your plots of revenge send them cowering as you watch them get slaughtered like pigs!" Bishop grinned like a madman, chuckling as he egged his maid on. He would enjoy killing them, and as a present, he'd bring her the one responsible for her sister's death so she could have a taste of the satisfaction he was sure to have.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Tanzy nodded, deciding that there was no more use arguing the point. Besides, she was sure no one really wanted to do it, herself included, but it had to be done. Looking sympathetically over at Kat, she was aware of the maid's careful attempts to avoid eye contact. Was she resentful or upset that she was the one chosen? Tanzy wasn't close with the girl, but she wished her well.

After watching Reiji leave, the eldest maid prepared to ask anyone if they needed anything, only to have her cheeks held by the Santiago sister. Tensing slightly at the unexpected contact, Tanzy looked questioningly at Mirabelle as she was instructed to take deep, calming breaths. She followed suit, brows furrowing slightly at the blonde's words. Panic? She was scared, most definately, but she would hardly call herself panicking. She hadn't broken down into hysterics or started screaming, and she hand't been acting erratically. Needless to say, she was mildly insulted, biting her lip in agitation. Regardless, she made no objection, nodding in understanding before answering the mistress.

"He would most likely be in his study. It is where he goes to be alone, hence his strict rules that no one enter without his permission."

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Katerina Rosario Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

Image

Image

"Excellent! Good, use your strength! Make those filthy dogs pay. Revel in their agony. Send them to the depths of hell. Watch as they fall to the ground at your feet and beg for mercy. Show them what happens when they meddle in your affairs and take what is yours. Let your plots of revenge send them cowering as you watch them get slaughtered like pigs!"

Anise was taken aback by her master's endorsement, she never fathomed he'd encourage her manner of conduct. Though quite a bit she had never seen coming took place that night. She was starting to embrace the fact that almost anything could happen. Though her courage withered as she made eye contact with Bishop, feeling a bit unnerved. Though she wasn't wearing her maid outfit, it felt like she had a tight collared shirt around her neck. She felt rather uncomfortable, averting her gaze as ingratiatingly as possible. She didn't wish to offend, but she doubted she could hold his gaze any longer. It was intimidating in the most unhinging way. She smiled at his speech however, nodding her head in agreement, albeit she didn't consider it to be suitable for the other maids. Tanzy was in her own state of panic and Katerina was preparing to throw herself in the line of fire for everyone else.

"Au revoir.."

Anise was puzzled by Reiji, captivated, yet at the same time frightened by him. She promised Bishop she'd do her best to evade him, but from what she gathered he was a force to be reckoned with. She wasn't sure how successful she'd be at keeping her promise. Though she was intrigued. He knew a lot about war and although he seemed jittery himself, he was banding everyone together as a unit instead of losing his head. She admired his maturity and leadership skills. He also seemed to know French, seeing as she recognized the words he used. She wasn't exactly from a rich family, but she was fairly middle class before, she had family from France visit on occasion and she'd picked up a word or two during their stay. Though she turned to Mirabelle, Demetri, and Bishop, awaiting commands. She knew Bishop considered her to be his possession, but honestly she served the Santiago family in general.. She was his personal maid, but she still originally served the entire family. She felt duty toward each of them, Mirabelle excluded seeing as they'd never really bonded since her arrival.

She smiled as she watched Mirabelle comfort Katerina, biting at her bottom lip. She never felt more at home than she did here, even though she lost her sister and she'd never see Derrick again, there was more acceptance for her here than she'd ever recieved back home. She wasn't tormented on a daily basis anymore by her mother or anyone else for that matter. No one aside from the wolves were trying to kill her. No one who claimed to care for her was trying to become her undoing and she felt at peace now that she could sleep the entire night without fearing for her life or sleeping with a weapon.

“Now, you are going to gather your jacket from your room and your coin purse. We are going to send you out to the front gate. I need you to be calm when we walk through the ballroom, and when we get outside I want you to walk quickly towards the gate. We will get their attention when we get you through the crowd, and they will act when they feel like they are going to lose you.”

Anise swallowed hard, biting her bottom lip. She knew the reason for sending Kat alone.. It was safer and it was logical. The Santiago family wouldn't send them all out at once even in a real escape. What if the wolves had a trap of their own planned? She looked to Katerina, then to Tanzy, smiling in encouragement. So far she was still unarmed, but she wasn't worried. Bishop promised her a method of defending herself, she trusted his word.

Then Mira continued about Demetri's undeniable feelings for the white haired woman. “Demetri, you’ll probably be the best one to send her off. There was no missing your dance.” She smiled a bit at the statement, happy for Demetri and Katerina. Considering the situation she thought it was wonderful that Katerina found love even in these horrible conditions. Although they were caged, Katerina was still thriving. Anise felt her fist clench as she thought about it, envious of the other girl. She was doing exactly what Anise wanted. She was tired of just surviving. Anise wanted to be happy, she wanted to fall in love.. She wanted to exceed all expectations.

“I’m going to need you to calm yourself a little bit. We don’t need your panic to give us away. When this is over, you and I are going to look for Cassie. I’d assume you know where he would be, since you’ve been with him for how long. Okay?”

She felt a knot in the pit of her stomach as she thought of Castiel. There was so much Anise wished to ask the eldest Santiago, so much she wanted to learn about him, but all signs pointed to him being lost forever. She felt sick as she thought about someone being strong enough to kill Castiel, fear in her gut, but she kept a calm exterior, letting out a slow breath to keep her cool. She had to avenge Alice regardless of her anxieties. It was her duty as Alice's sister to make sure her murderer suffered.. Then after it was all over she'd give Alice a proper burial.

Anise smiled at Tanzy, "I think Lady Santiago means your heartbeat..." Anise blushed at her own words, thinking back to the ballroom. She'd been given the same advice by Mirabelle after Bishop's taunting. She noticed the confusion on Tanzy's face, wishing to keep everyone on the same page. Anise's uncertain expression shifted to looking at the wall, wishing to hide her feelings from the room, "I hope you two find him, and I hope he's alright.." She knew Tanzy was growing closer to the blonde than she, so she wanted to offer the kindest words she could muster, "I wouldn't wish what happened to my sister upon anyone."

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Katerina Rosario Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

Image


Anise's nod and smile, however brief, earned an approving grin from the redhead. Good, she wasn't as much of a weakling as he thought. Still, he could tell by her heartbeat and her averted eyes that he was still an intimidating force as far as she was concerned. Well, he could certainly say his little maid was an interesting one to be sure. Perhaps he had picked better than he thought.

The procedure decided, Bishop found no reason to object to the plans of his family, at least not as far as the bait was concerned. The only aspect that threatened to send him into an anxious rage or a furious fit was his brother escorting the help. Somehow by a sheer force of will, Bishop managed not to retaliate and object to his sister's suggestion, simply clenching his fists and scowling once more. As soon as Mirabelle moved on to Tanzy, he approached Demetri, placing a hand on his shoulder and squeezing once. "Watch yourself brother. You call me if you have trouble." he murmured just loud enough for his twin to hear. He didn't doubt his brother's strength or capacity. However, after how well the filthy dogs snuck in and already started killing, he wasn't about to take any chances. If his brother was distracted by his feelings or kindness towards the help, he wasn't about to let him out to fight alone.

As he contemplated his brother's facing the enemy, he remembered he had yet to give Anise a proper weapon. Thankfully, the family had quite a few weapons not only from human years, but specifically made and aquired for use against the filth known as werewolves. Turning to Anise, he wondered what type of weapon she'd be able to manage. "Shall I give you a dagger? Or does the little lady know how to use something else by any chance?" He had his doubts about how much weapons exposure she'd have, but it was worth asking he supposed.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Katerina Rosario Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

Image


(OOC: Sorry it's not that pretty...doing what I can with the current power outages! I apologize x1000)

Demetri had to admit, he wasn't that worried by the fact that Reiji decided to run off on his own. Everyone in the Santiago bloodline knew of the blood that truly ran through his veins. He wasn't a Santiago at all. He was merely a family pet in Demetri's eyes. Cruel yes, but he wasn't that forgiving to the dark haired male, not after what he'd done to Castiel. Reiji destroyed perhaps Castiel's last chance at happiness and it wasn't something Demetri was willing to immediately brush under the rug, even when Reiji's life could be at stake.

“Now, you are going to gather your jacket from your room and your coin purse. We are going to send you out to the front gate. I need you to be calm when we walk through the ballroom, and when we get outside I want you to walk quickly towards the gate. We will get their attention when we get you through the crowd, and they will act when they feel like they are going to lose you.”

He couldn't help the uneasy feeling in his stomach, combined with the urge to feed again, though he knew he'd think with a clearer head hungry. Fed he'd be too lost in euphoria to pay attention to the upcoming battle. He wanted to be wide eyed for what was about to come. If he could help it, no more innocent blood would be spilled today. He clenched his fists, agreeing with Mirabelle, "They won't risk letting any of you escape." He agreed, as much as it pained him to continue with the current plan.

“Demetri, you’ll probably be the best one to send her off. There was no missing your dance.”

Demetri just shifted his body weight as Mira addressed his relationship with Katerina. It seemed that all his siblings enjoyed poking at his moment with the ivory haired woman. Since he revealed it, everyone seemed to talk about little else. He merely lowered his head with a weak smile before allowing a lighthearted chuckle to escape his lips, "What can I say? I never was the type of man to take things slowly." His voice was still laced with his cheerful demeanor, eyes looking between the maids one last time, "Try not to die.. I'm rather fond of each of you."

He zoned out a bit, playing with the glass of scotch in his hand, eyeing the bottle, but deciding against a second glass, placing his empty one next to the corked bottle. It wouldn't be wise to get plastered at a time like this...

“I’m going to need you to calm yourself a little bit. We don’t need your panic to give us away. When this is over, you and I are going to look for Cassie. I’d assume you know where he would be, since you’ve been with him for how long. Okay?”

He went to speak, but was cut off by Anise trying to translate it better for the pink haired girl to understand, seeing as she'd been given identical advise in the ballroom, "I think Lady Santiago means your heartbeat..."

Demetri's eyes glimmered, licking his lips before coughing to compose himself, "It's rather teasing to say the least... I understand you're doing quite well.. but we pick up on all subtle heartbeat irregularities.." His voice was soft and raspy, obviously taken by the overbearing scent of Tanzy's rushing blood. Though he wasn't pouncing, the wild card held his composure as well as he could, "My sister means well.. Just trying to protect you.."

"I hope you two find him, and I hope he's alright.. I wouldn't wish what happened to my sister upon anyone."

"That's rather sweet of you, little dove.." He trailed off, smirking a bit, "but Castiel doesn't go down without a fight. Someone is getting hurt with him if he's got to die.." Though his attention shifted to his twin's hand on his shoulder, his own squeezing the pale sibling's comfortingly, "I promise. You know we work best together.. We're always safest together.. That's how twins work.." He chuckled, "Then when this is all over..we'll have that village raid we mentioned before.."

"Shall I give you a dagger? Or does the little lady know how to use something else by any chance?"

As quick as he was given the warning, Bishop had scurried back to his maid, questioning her in her preferred weapon type. He smiled a bit, wondering if Bishop was afraid that she'd be stolen from him if he left her alone for too long. He then smiled to Kat and Mira, "Go get her things, then meet us out front.." He turned his attention to Tanzy, Anise, and Bishop, "We should head out and wait for them at the front gate. We need to hurry." He warned everyone, ushering for Bishop and the two maids to follow him. He chewed on his bottom lip, trying to keep his protective nature under wraps. He walked out, focusing on his breath to keep him calm, it helped him keep in control even though he wasn't required to breathe at all..

He opened the front doors, checking behind him to make sure the trio was behind him before continuing outside, smiling at the moon. Then it drew his curiousity. How were the wolves turning? Had they found a way to turn somehow on nights other than a full moon? The full moon wasn't expected until tomorrow night.. He was trying to figure out the situation. Maybe a witch..? A new curse..? He was baffled by the turn of events, but decided they'd find out after figuring out the identity of the Alpha. He leaned on the front gate, smiling to the two maids once they caught up to him, "We'll do our very best to keep everyone safe.. including you three maids."

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Katerina Rosario
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

#, as written by MaeMae
Mirabelle really didn’t mean to keep putting her brother’s relationship out in the open, but she only spoke of it to be the reasoning for the choice that she made. She wasn’t a leader, especially being the woman in the family – she should have been the last one to talk, and the last one to make suggestions, but they needed to get this done so that she could find her brothers. Time could be very critical and she learned that after the third time she was beaten and scarred for attempting to escape.

Agitation grew very quickly within the female as she stared down at the maid. She had lost patients many years ago, but when Anise spoke up, she relaxed a little bit as she dropped her hands and turned her back to the young girl. Mira gave a gentle smile in thanks and then looked at Kat. ”Are you ready?”




Kat nodded and took a few steps forward, taking the hand that Mirabelle offered her as they left the room and headed for her own. When they arrived, she walked in, gathered her things and then turned to look at Mirabelle, who had been standing in the door. The human’s form was relaxed, her breathing calm and her heartbeat regular.

”Do you believe in karma?” She paused, and then continued. ”I mean, do you believe that if you do something that hurts someone else, then something will eventually come to hurt you?”




Mirabelle thought for a moment, watching as Kat moved gracefully around the room. ”I suppose, but for all the years that I’ve lived, bad things happen to people so frequently, that other people justify it as if it was God’s doing to give revenge.” Mirabelle replied, and then thought for a while, wondering exactly what it was she believed in.




“I’m going to die tonight, aren’t I. Innocent people are dead because of me. Reiji had to kill them because I spilled your secret.” Even with her voice cracking, her body still held strangely calm. ”My selfishness isn’t going to hurt only me, but Demetri too. He’s a good man. He deserves to be happy.” Tears finally spilled passed dark eyes, and Mirabelle embraced her for comfort. She was never good at giving comfort, but she tried for the young girl.




”I have a feeling that Demetri is no stranger when it comes to women, but I saw something in him that I used to see when we were younger. When we were human. If you don’t make it out of this, and we will try our hardest to protect you, then you need to know that you gave something that all of us search for. You did bring him happiness, and I’m sure that he will be grateful for all that you’ve given him. Mirabelle ran her fingers through Kat’s hair, just as Cassie used to do for her when she would lay with him after her famous nightmares. ”Life may have strange ways in giving people what they deserve, but remember that your courage, and well, stupidity, gave you an old soul that you were meant to love. Most aren’t so lucky, even after centuries. There was a gentle laugh at first, to show that she wasn’t trying to insult the girl, but make her a little more light hearted. She brought Kat’s face into her hands and wiped her cheeks, using the motions she learned from her brothers as a child when she ran to them. It took a lot for the vampire, but her human life is what she clung onto while she still could, or she could be just as ruthless as anyone else.




Kat smiled and nodded, taking in a deep breath to calm herself, looking to Mirabelle to see how well she was doing. ”I’m doing this for him. To keep him safe. I couldn’t do anything to protect my family, but I will do everything to protect him. Demetri was exactly what Kat needed to find her strength. Something changed in her, and she gathered up her things quickly before she slipped past Mira and headed for the ballroom. She was calm, as if she was told she was being sent out on an errand, considering she was one of the help after all.

The only thing that broke her ability to keep calm was when she saw Demetri standing there in the candlelight that had brightened the room. She paused in the middle of the dance floor, her heart fluttering the slightest bit. Mirabelle was right. He was an old soul that she was meant to love – it explained why there was a part of her that didn’t want to do this. Kat wasn’t one to be scared. She was the one out of the women there that did taunt them in the middle of the night, just to prove to herself that she wasn’t insane. She wished that she could tell Demetri that she was sorry, but moved to join them with a smile on her face.

”Do you have the list that I need to gather? We shouldn’t keep your guests waiting, Lord. She said with a playful curtsey, keeping the mood light and finding an excuse to leave so it didn’t look like she was running.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Katerina Rosario Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

Image


Image


Anise felt she was growing more comfortable around the red haired vampire, though she wouldn't lie to herself and pretend he didn't leave an uneasy feeling in the pit of her stomach. He was capricious, and she was still wary of his tendency of switching at the bat of an eyelash. She knew no matter how kind, or how gentle he appeared to become towards her, a violent nature lied buried underneath, endlessly seducing him to release it.

Anise smiled at Bishop as he approached his brother, though she felt melancholy towards the scene. She wished to embrace her own sister. She noticed he leaned in to whisper, turning her eyes from the men respectfully. She ran a hand through the hair she let down, disappointed that Tanzy's hard work didn't pay off after all.. She didn't even get to dance once. She lost her sister on a night that was supposed to brighten their situation, give them a break from feeling like pets.. tonight couldn't have started any worse for Anise if she'd given them a written blueprint of the worst scenario herself. Her violet eyes shut for a moment as she relaxed, emptying her mind as she awaited their departure. Though all she could manage was to shift her thoughts to the torture she had planned for the wolf who killed her sister. She was going to test their healing abilities quite a bit...

She silently chuckled, smiling afterwards, "Of course, I apologize, forgive me Lord Santiago.." She responded to Demetri, bowing respectfully. She knew the easiest way to offend Bishop was through Demetri.. so she quickly mended her mistake as best she could. She let her eyes flicker to Bishop, checking his facial expression, before they widened on Demetri's form. Village raid? They were going to slaughter an entire village of innocents? She felt sick suddenly, imagining them murdering frightened children and toddlers.. She looked between them in skepticism. She wanted some sort of verification that they weren't monsters.. She wanted to believe they were capable of redemption.. that something human still lingered in these...vampires.. She was at their mercy, she couldn't lose faith in the belief that everyone could be delivered from evil.. It was in her christian faith..

Anise blinked, nearly jumping out of her skin as Bishop approached. Her eyes shifted upon his frame frantically as he addressed her, asking her weapon of choice, "I've sword fought before with a few boys from my previous town... b-but I prefer daggers.. quicker and easier to hold on to for me.." She replied, still shaken by the fact that he could annihilate an entire village.

As he contemplated his brother's facing the enemy, he remembered he had yet to give Anise a proper weapon. Thankfully, the family had quite a few weapons not only from human years, but specifically made and aquired for use against the filth known as werewolves. Turning to Anise, he wondered what type of weapon she'd be able to manage. "Shall I give you a dagger? Or does the little lady know how to use something else by any chance?" He had his doubts about how much weapons exposure she'd have, but it was worth asking he supposed.

She waved to Mirabelle and Kat, praying that they'd be safe. She gripped the necklace Derrek had given her, sighing softly to herself, "It'll be okay.." she whispered to herself softly, before smiling over to Tanzy, "Have you ever used a dagger before?" She asked forcing her voice to be more energetic than she felt. It was forced, but it seemed everyone was forcing emotions tonight. Everyone was forced to pretend in order to survive.. Anise was just coping.. Though she could only bottle her reaction so long.. after the battle was over.. She'd likely break.. She'd shatter into a million pieces.. She doubted anyone could console her. None of them understood the pain of losing their literal other half.

Anise awaited her weapon from Bishop, giving up on anyone assuring her that they weren't ruthless child murderers... She closed her eyes again, scolding herself mentally for putting her trust into someone like that. If he could kill hundreds of innocents in a night... what would he do to her if he grew bored? What would he do for his own twisted entertainment? She followed behind Demetri blindly, not really paying much attention to her surroundings. She was so blinded by Alice's death that she'd actually put her faith in Bishop? She should have been praying to God.. not practically selling her soul to a demon.


Image


Image

Demetri placed a hand on her shoulder, nodding, "Now don't think you can escape from me little dove~" He chimed out in a chipper tone, "No one can escape once I've fallen for them.." He whispered the last part, ending it with surprising words spoken softly in her ear, "I love you.. just in case I fail you... I.. wanted you to know that... It hasn't been very long...but something about your eyes.. It's like we've met before.." He tore himself away before his attitude could shift, smirking to himself.

"If you run away from me, remember I enjoy a good chase.." He chuckled, "Off you go, love~"

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Katerina Rosario Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago Character Portrait: Annabel Archer
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

Image


”Mmm, but Dante doesn’t trust just anyone to do his dirty work. My question is though, that why would Demetri leave his little loved one all alone out here for us, after he’s seen what I’ve done to the others… Must be tying up loose ends – this is the easiest way to get rid of you, is it not?"

Demetri could hear every word that Annabel spoke, causing his entire frame to shake, his fangs growing visable as he silently growled, containing his rage just long enough to catch the name of the Alpha. His eyes widened, rushing for Katerina at vampiric speed, though he was too late. He arrived just in time to see the male beta stabbed her before his eyes. "Bishop, Mira, don't let her get away!" He shouted about Annabel, keeping his promise to include Bishop in his fight while her scent was still fresh. Instantly rage overtook him as he charged the male beta, sinking his fangs into the unknown werewolf's throat, ripping his head off with a gruesome series of crunching and squirting noises. Demetri followed by spitting out the blood before it could enter his system, kneeling at Katerina's side with inhuman speed. The petty beta's corpse hit the ground around the same time as he met the ivory haired girl's side, Demetri scooping up her bloody frame, "I'm sorry... I.. I can't do anything for you.. you've been scratched... I-I can't turn you.." He would have cried if he wasn't trying so hard not to frighten Katerina, "You'll be okay.. you might turn..." He wasn't sure, there was a higher death rate than there was a survival rate with the werewolf virus. The toxin was harsh on the human body.. It was less than a fifty percent chance.. He knew it, but he didn't want to believe he'd lose her this soon.

"We got his name.. Mirabelle and Bishop will kill that blonde mutt for what she did to you..." His eyes widened as he felt her body growing colder, holding her wounds, practically trying to force the blood back inside his injured love. He froze as he heard her last words, his entire body quaking as he allowed his forehead to collapse against her abdomen, silently crying against Katerina's motionless body. The distraught redhead was in no shape to continue fighting.. He was still engulfed in shock.

Image


Anise nodded to Bishop, biting her bottom lip as he instructed her to kill anyone who attacked her, "G-got it.." She added nodding faster. She wasn't really sure if she could kill someone... she'd just have to pretend everyone that lunged at her was Alice's murderer. She gripped the dagger tight, finding her resolve. She bit on her bottom lip, "I'll do my best." She reassured her vampiric employer. She almost smiled as he mentioned her vengeance, but she couldn't help thinking about where him and Demetri planned to go after everything was finished here. She couldn't help but mourn the innocents that haven't died yet, the unsuspecting victims that were nestled up with their families at this very moment. Victims that wouldn't see their next birthday. Young women who would never experience their first kiss. She suddenly shook her head, clearing her mind. She'd started blushing at the thought of kissing... She'd still never experienced it..and now definitely wasn't the time to let her thoughts wander to the mystery of it.

She followed behind Demetri, replying to everything that the pink haired maid gave her to mull over, "Thank you Tanzy.." She smiled weakly, though it was all she could manage, "Don't worry about it.. no one could replace her so don't hold it against yourself..." She added, amethyst eyes shifting to look at her as they traveled, "When they come at you... please don't hesitate. Kill them, I don't want to lose you too.." She informed Tanzy before returning to Bishop's side until Kat and Mirabelle arrived.

She watched Kat's departure, but nothing else eventful happened other than Demetri's growing anger, which baffled her, until he disappeared right before her eyes, causing her to look to Bishop and Mira for guidance, "W-what?" She asked, before hearing howling in the distance. She squeezed her knife, letting out a slow breath, grabbing Tanzy by the hand to pull her closer, putting her back to her friend's, "We can be more alert this way.. No blindside... We're at a visual and auditory disadvantage as it is.. I don't want to find out how big that gap is.." She sounded scared, but was doing her best to protect herself and give her friend a fighting chance as well. She didn't want to burden Bishop, Demetri or Mirabelle... They had their own fight.. and judging by the howling there were several wolves.. if something was coming for them, Anise and Tanzy couldn't fight and run at the same time. Their reflexes weren't fast enough to run and fight the wolves.. The wolves seemed to have been one step ahead, attempting to rip the group apart. They left them a choice; Let the maids fend for themselves if they wanted to pursue Annabel.. Or lose Annabel's trail if they wished to ensure the survival of the maids. If they took the maids they risked endangering themselves and losing Annabel would still be on the table as a possibility.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago Character Portrait: Reiji Santiago Character Portrait: Annabel Archer
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

#, as written by Stiles
Image


Reiji found himself escaping the mansion through the back door, picking up little Katerina's voice from the opposite side of the building, "Dante!" She screeched, obviously in pain, injured no doubt. He made his way towards the scene, bumping into an injured blonde, before spinning around and grabbing her by the throat, "Sorry love, didn't your precious Dante ever tell you it's dangerous for a woman to roam the streets alone..?" He asked, cooing in her ear, breathing on her neck menacingly, taunting Annabel, "I'm going to let my family rip you limb from limb.. and if you move.. I'll open you up and see just how much healing a werewolf's body can do.. I'll find out what parts you can live without.. I promise you it'll be much slower.." He gripped on her throat tightly, verifying he had no qualms killing a woman, "So I highly suggest you give them their vengeance.." Then his eyes fell on the knife in the blonde's gut, just as she attempted to claw into his arm, "Bad dog.." And he twisted the knife around in her belly agonizingly slow. Her voice could be heard by vampire and human ears alike as the dark haired Santiago tortured her.

"Bishop, Mira, don't let her get away!" This made Reiji smirk. He closed his eyes, continuing to harm the female wolf to subdue her until his angry siblings arrival. He knew there would be a lot of anger they wished to release and who was he to deny them their fill of violence for all this bitch has done? He pretended to pull the knife out, only to jab it in deeper. "I'm sorry... I.. I can't do anything for you.. you've been scratched... I-I can't turn you.. You'll be okay.. you might turn..." Demetri's concerned voice was actually making Reiji sick, it was like he was being forced to witness a bad play, tied to the seat with no choice but to watch the boring events. Though he just did his best to ignore his sapppy younger brother. I always did prefer Bishop and Angelo.. He thought to himself with a silent chuckle, keeping a firm grip on Annabel, with her arms held tightly behind her back now to avoid any deadly attacks.

"We got his name.. Mirabelle and Bishop will kill that blonde mutt for what she did to you..." Reiji sighed to himself in contentment as Demetri grew quiet. He left me out.. How perceptive of you Demetri.. I guess this means that she's dead. Finally some peace and quiet. He was starting to babble on like a love-struck teenager. Pathetic. Reiji rolled his eyes, smirking again. He knew he should have been disappointed, Katerina was his maid after all, but he just shrugged his shoulders. Maids could always be replaced. It was nothing to him if the ivory haired girl was dead.. just more work. They'd have to bury her.

"Belle, Bishop, are you going to make me hold this vile smelling dog all day!?" He called out, dragging Annabel carelessly to meet them half way, the impatient man growing irritated by all the waiting. He wanted to see the light escape her eyes and he wanted to see it now. He didn't care about brutalizing her, werewolf or not. Reiji could see no real need to be gentler to females than males. Food was food, enemies were enemies. They stood equal in his eyes.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Katerina Rosario Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago Character Portrait: Reiji Santiago
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

#, as written by MaeMae
Katerina looked up at him, her hand coming up to grab a hold of his shirt, her fingers curling around the collar as she clung to him. She tried to tell him that she would be alright, but she couldn’t. She tried to tell him again that she loved him, afraid that he didn’t hear her and he wouldn’t know.

There was a kind of peace before death. A peace where the pain stops.. where time stops. A peace in where the world stops moving for just a moment. It's silent. She saw Demetri look at her with fear and regret in his eyes. She watched him wish that there was something he could do to save her, and all she wanted was to quiet him and tell him that everything was going to alright. She wanted him to know that she did this for him - so that he could be safe and protect his family. Kat hoped now that she would be forgiven and that she would be remembered. For what ever comes after death, Katerina would always belong to the man that held her and now her only wish was that he would remember her, and he would move on. She didn't wanted to be mourned. All Katerina wanted was for Demetri to move past this and love again. To find happiness again. There were stories that she wanted to tell him, and stories of his life that she wanted to hear. If only she could have just another day with him.. another single moment....

Suddenly her shaking stopped and she looked up at him one last time before her eyes finally closed, and her heart stopped beating.


Mirabelle’s heart broke for her brother. She could hear him, hear his distress. They should have never left Kat out there alone, realizing now that these wolves weren’t looking to play with their prey. They were on a mission, not a hunting trip. She kept close to the other two girls, sighing the slightest bit of relief as she heard Reiji.

“Always on top, Brother.” She spoke to him with a slight smirk and then wrinkled her nose in his direction, trying to keep her mood light, but all she wanted to do was run out there and comfort her brother. She wanted to hold Demetri and tell him that everything will be alright, but she couldn’t. She had no idea if he’d ever loved another, and one never heals quickly when love is involved. ”Get her to speak and tell you where Dante is. If we find him, we can find Cas and Angie." She said, looking over her shoulder to look at Anise and Tanzy. There weren’t too far from her grasp, and she knew that Bishop wouldn’t leave Anise.

Mirabelle kept her weapon hidden, considering they still had guests in the room who were completely oblivious to what was going on outside. “Reiji, what do we do? We can’t hunt them out. Not without making the group of us weaker, and we can’t let them inside. There are innocents in there. People that don’t need to know that our home has been invaded…” Mirabelle wasn’t much of a fighter. She could hold her own, sure, but she would have rather left to either come back with help or better tactics. Father never taught her how to fight, only mother taught her how to prepare meat and cook dinner for the men. She was taught to be polite and to stay out of the way, and yelled out when she was barefoot outside to rough house with her brothers.

Her family life may have been a century ago, but she still didn’t know what she needed to survive. She had more of an instinct to clean and heal wounds, than she did to kill another person, but she needed to be strong. Mirabelle needed to find what she had when she got away, when she first turned. Thinking of Cassie allowed her to do that – she was going to do all that she needed to do to protect her family, including the last two girls that her family cared about. She was growing to like them, but they wouldn’t be Kat.

Mirabelle shifted angrily on her feet as she looked in her brother’s direction, impatiently. She looked at Bishop, looking to see if he would protect them before she stomped off to meet her older brother, grabbing the blonde by the hair. She tore her head back as her brother held her and snapped in her ear.

”You sure as hell better tell me where they are, or so help me god you will never find the mercy of a peaceful death. I just got my family back, and there is no way that I will let you or your pack take them from me again." Mirabelle used her strength and kicked the girl in the knee, breaking her leg and making her fall from her brother’s grasp. ”I am not afraid of you…" Mira growled and picked up one of the girl's hands in a death grip, watching as Annabel tried to change, but couldn’t do so from the silver lodged in her gut. ”I swear I will rip every claw from your fingers, and every tooth out of your head if you don’t start talking!"

(Edited).

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Katerina Rosario Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago Character Portrait: Reiji Santiago
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

Image


Reaching the body of the newest maid just seconds after Demetri, Bishop froze, amazed by his brother's distress. Sure, he knew the other would be upset and was far more friendly than he himself was, but Bishop hadn't realized just how much Demetri liked the human already. Were he not feeling sorry for his twin, he'd find the scene almost disturbing. He certainly didn't understand his brother's taste.

He opened his mouth to remind his brother of the situation, deciding he'd have to play the mean role this time and tell his brother to grieve later. He never got the chance, Reiji's shout meeting his sensitive ears with ease, the redhead turning in the direction of the voice. Reiji found one, an important one it sounded like. Bishop was ready to kill them all.

He barely took a step when he looked back, seein Demetri lower his head and hold Katerina close. Mental alarms went off in his mind as he saw Demetri's crouched, prone figure. It was as Bishop feared: his twin would feel bad and allow himself emotion, and even though they were in the middle of a fight, he was distraught and occupied by grief. No way would Demetri be able to effectively protect himself like this. Damn it all!

As Mirabelle ran off to heed Reiji's summon, it sealed his decision in his mind. No way was he leaving his brother in such a dangerous position like this.

"No way in hell am I letting you die here Demetri! Dammit, I'm gonna kick your ass for this later!" he snapped, standing protectively by his twin. He looked up as he heard and smelled the approaching wolves, cursing under his breath. Drawing a silver blade, he mercilessly stabbed the first werewolf in the gut, followed by a slice to the neck. The second headed for Demetri, earning his wrath as well with a mighty blow to the head, Bishop using his strength to ram the knife blade into the creature's skull as though a hammer nailed in a stake. The howls of pain were music to his ears.

The other presence made him spin, eyes widening as he realized they were going for the maids, one of which was his personal little human he had yet to taste. He moved as though to attack, but to his surprise, instinct kicked in for the older maid to stab the ile mutt just in time. Well, at least she and his little pet weren't completely useless.

"Don't wander off! Get over here!" he snapped at the girls, not wanting to make his job any harder. Looking after his brother was one thing, but add two humans, and it was going to be a pain. But then again, they were worth something, and he did promise to let Anise have her revenge.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago Character Portrait: Reiji Santiago Character Portrait: Annabel Archer
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

#, as written by Stiles
Image


Reiji was surprised when Mirabelle was the only one to meet him, but he gripped Annabel's throat roughly as he met his blonde little sister, "Nice to see you're in one piece, Belle." He smiled, almost a gentle expression, but it still looked wicked on the dark haired man's face. It just seemed impossible for Reiji to fully open his heart to anyone, especially in a public setting..

He kept his mouth shut otherwise, allowing his baby sister to do the talking. He'd chased her down, helped form the plan, gave the speech to the crowd in the dining hall.. He felt he should take some much needed mental rest before continuing their crusade. He smirked a bit at the struggling wolf, but closed his eyes to allow his mentality a small cool down. He noticed Annabel was still reluctant, so he held one arm painfully high upon her back while releasing the other, "Let's break a few fingers and see if the little wolf will loosen her lips a bit, sister." He chuckled, returning to his cruel and sadistic self. She already was screaming, he was on the verge of breaking her arm, while ripping it out of socket as well.

"No way in hell am I letting you die here Demetri! Dammit, I'm gonna kick your ass for this later!"

He could hear Bishop's angry words toward Demetri, realizing that his brother was mourning the loss of that wretched wench. It caused his nose to crinkle, but he chose to ignore his younger brothers for the time being. If they chose to throw themselves into the line of danger then so be it. Separating meant they could be ambushed easier.. and right now they needed information, not a rescue mission. He jerked her arm higher up, causing her to wail in agony, "Talk.. we don't have to kill you to get our revenge. Torture is far more relieving anyhow.." He hissed, "I can have a new test subject.. I've been meaning to try out my new wolfsbane concoction.." He warned, feeling her start to tremble in his hold, just as she felt Mirabelle was about to begin her own torture, the young wolf finally caved in, "Library! He followed Castiel and Angelo to some sort of library... A study I think... That's all I know!" She responded with tearfilled eyes.

Then he looked to his sister, a smirk on his face, "Let's wait for Demetri and Bishop.. We'll show her what happens when you mess with family.." Then he got an idea, "Actually I'm not patient enough, let's go to them. We got what we came for... We have to find Dante and end this... The rest will scatter like cockroaches once we dispose of Dante anyhow.." He grinned, nearly ear to ear. Reiji enjoyed violence, more than perhaps the twins if that was at all possible.

"Don't wander off! Get over here!"

He had just came upon the scene to watch Anise's little battle with the wolf, clapping afterwards. His red eyes scanned each of them, "Demetri, that's quite enough. We've given you time to mourn. Now get up! A man isn't allowed to cry this long, especially a Santiago. Didn't you learn anything from Edward?" He snapped at his brother, but mentioned their father's name so casually, though it was to be expected of the adopted, he wasn't Reiji's true father so it came more natural to him. Besides.. Reiji and Edward Santiago weren't on the best of terms. He hated Reiji, who was their mother's favorite next to Mirabelle. Their father preferred Castiel.. Angelo and the twins had been left out to dry by both of their parents. Their mother chose Reiji because of the twins being from their father's affair with a woman he met in the village.. She never truly accepted them as sons, Reiji was her revenge child. She adopted him and treated him lavishly, while ignoring the young red haired toddlers entirely. Their childhoods weren't perfect.. but for Reiji to bring it up... He was growing irritated with the amorous redheaded vampire.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago Character Portrait: Reiji Santiago Character Portrait: Annabel Archer
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

Image

Most of the events were muffled to Demetri, though he did hear some of what happened after Kat's death. He heard screaming, growling, the sound of injured wolves. Then the events became clearer. "A-anise!" He heard Tanzy's concerned voice reaching out to her fellow maid, worry filling the young delicate girl's voice, fearful for her fellow human. She lost so much yet she was still fighting on even when none of the odds stood in her favor..

"I'm fine Tanzy, don't worry." Anise replied, even after losing her twin sister the shy, easily frightened maid still trudged on. She had nothing else to live for aside of avenging her sister, but she still was moving on, refusing to give up and lie down. He was the only one giving up and shutting down. He then heard his brother, eyes widening at Bishop's voice. He still had a reason to live on, he had to protect his brother, his baby sister, and as much as he hated him, Reiji was still like family.

"No way in hell am I letting you die here Demetri! Dammit, I'm gonna kick your ass for this later!"

He could hear Anise voicing her concern for him, causing him to grit his teeth. He wasn't so weak that he needed a human's sympathy! He was disgusted with what he'd become. He was lying there like a broken bottle, spewing all sorts of gooey emotions out.

"Let's wait for Demetri and Bishop.. We'll show her what happens when you mess with family.. Actually I'm not patient enough, let's go to them. We got what we came for... We have to find Dante and end this... The rest will scatter like cockroaches once we dispose of Dante anyhow.." He heard his brother, Reiji comment to Mirabelle. He was trying to regain his composure, wiping his tear stained face as Bishop shouted for the maids to keep closer to the small group.

"Don't wander off! Get over here!"

"We better hurry... we don't want to make him angry." He heard her warn the other girl, if it wasn't under the current circumstances he'd of laughed and called her out for such a comment. Though he was still heartbroken over the loss of Kat. He could still feel her cold in his arms. He still wanted to hold the young woman, apologize for not keeping her close.

"Library! He followed Castiel and Angelo to some sort of library... A study I think... That's all I know!" Annabel admitted, but for what reason Demetri was baffled. He was still going in and out due to the shock of losing Katerina.

"No!" The voice tore him from the destructive thoughts again, another wolf attacked, and this time it was after Anise judging by the horrified voice. She apparently killed the beast, because the pained sound of a canine followed soon after and he could still hear the dark haired girl's heartbeat pounding in her chest..

"Demetri, that's quite enough. We've given you time to mourn. Now get up! A man isn't allowed to cry this long, especially a Santiago. Didn't you learn anything from Edward?"

At the mention of his father, Demetri stood, emerald eyes glaring at the eldest before growling in a feral manner. He wasn't pleased. He may have been a bastard ignored by his own father, but he wasn't about to let Reiji, of all people, talk about his father. Reiji wasn't technically family, and had no right to tell him anything about Edward Santiago as far as he was concerned. He was tempted to lunge at the eldest, but seeing the blonde in his arms changed the red haired man's mind. He instantly redirected his anger toward Annabel. He instantly walked over, grabbing her by the arm and jerking, ripping the beta's arm clean off in front of everyone.

"Is this what you want Reiji!?" He snapped at the eldest, slinging the arm across the field as Annabel screamed in agony from the lost limb, "Rip her apart, make her scream, frankly I don't give a damn, let's just kill these disgusting abominations and get it over with!" He snapped afterwards.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago Character Portrait: Reiji Santiago
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

#, as written by MaeMae
”Nice to see you’re in one piece, Belle.” She was greeted, and that made her own devilish smirk play against pale pink lips. Her older brother brought out a different side of her. With him, she felt more grown up – more like a woman that had a past that made her who she was. With Castiel, she still felt like the little girl that needed his comfort. She had begun to get antsy again when thinking about him with a need to leave and start the search on her own, but they were all her brothers and she wasn’t about to abandon them.

The female flinched at Reiji’s words to Demetri. She reached out for his free hand and tried to tug him back as if she was trying to tell him to lay off, but she didn’t say a word. The mention of their father put Mirabelle in a silent state, letting go of her adopted brother. The family always seemed to be divided and it was then when Reiji spoke their father’s name that she felt the slightest bit of resentment. As if he didn’t want to be a part of the family. She could remember all the memories of her childhood with him.. Remember the nights when he refused her because he didn’t like anyone in his room, though he would send her away with affection just to make her happy.

The screams that left the wolf’s mouth snapped her out of her thoughts just in time to watch Demetri tear the limb right off her body. Mirabelle quickly covered her mouth and her nose and looked away. Even if she was a creature that fed off the blood of innocents just to sustain her own life, the scene was more gruesome than she wanted it to be. Breaking a few fingers, a knee or two she could handle. Hell, she could do it herself, but the full removal of a limb was slightly too much for her.

”We should go and get inside. I think the time we have is crucial and we need to find Cassie and Angelo.” She looked to the two girls, wondering how scarred they would be from this before she looked at Bishop, then Demetri, and then Reiji feeling as if she was missing something extremely important from her time away. Everything was just happening so quickly and she wanted it to be over so that things could go back to normal and she could have her life back.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago Character Portrait: Reiji Santiago Character Portrait: Annabel Archer
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

Image


Bishop turned back to face the maids as Anise cried out in alarm. For a second, he thought he'd have to go over and get rid of the mutt aiming for her, but to his pleasant surprise, she managed to react quickly and stab the bitch in time, getting her crimson dress all bloody. In spite of the situation, the vampire found the image of a blood-covered Anise to be aesthetically pleasing. It also stirred up what he thought was sated hunger. Well, he was definately going to have to remedy this as soon as they finished cleaning the filth from their home.

Frowning as his maid ran up, he nevertheless shook his head at her apology. "It's fine. You did well." Tilting her chin up for a second, he leaned closer to speak in her ear. "By the way...you are correct in assuming it is unwise to anger me. You're managing just fine, I expect you to continue to impress." Bishop released the ebony-haired girl, regarding her with a thoughtful look. She had definately been attacked and faced with danger before. No way would she react as instinctively if she had never seen conflict. He had little time to dwell on it, seeing Reiji and Mirabelle approach with their prey. Still intact to his disgust. He stepped up behind Demetri, glaring venemously at Reiji as he insulted and berated his twin. A growl met the words, snapping back angrily.

"You have some nerve to speak as you do, brother. What right do you have to talk to us about our father? Don't forget, you were let into this family, we can kick you out if we truly wanted to."

Bishop placed a hand on his brother's shoulder, squeezing it shoulder in comfort. As much as he didn't understand his brother's interest in the deceased Kat, he respected the fact his brother was just generally nicer and more feeling towards others. It was part of why he was so well liked.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago Character Portrait: Reiji Santiago
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

#, as written by Stiles
Image

Reiji knew he was currently the bad guy in the, well, currently field, but he knew it was necessary. Demetri's grief was immobilizing him, turning him weak. If they wanted their brother back in one piece the only way he saw it happening was if he could feel something other than his pain. If anger was the only solution than Reiji would gladly tug at a few thin lines and step on a few toes to keep his family in one piece. He always did as he pleased anyhow, he had no reputation to sacrifice. Most everyone standing there hated or would come to hate him at some point. He gave Mirabelle a brief look, his eyes apologetic but he showed no other sign of emotion. He cast it away as quickly as it came, as if it had never happened in the first place. Someone had to be strong, make the hard decisions, do anything that had to be done to save their home. If he had to be the family villain, he was more than prepared. He didn't spend decades in solitude to lose his entire family in a single night after all. Reiji tensed as his brother angrily approached, he prepared to counter if needed, but once he realized Demetri's intentions he allowed the scene to play out. He needed to be angry, he needed his adrenaline rushing through him. He needed to rely on his instincts instead of his emotions if their plan was to succeed.

"Is this what you want Reiji!?" He snapped at the eldest who never lost the annoyingly pleasant grin on his face as the youngest brother slung the woman's arm across the field. Annabel screamed in agony from the lost limb but it changed nothing in Reiji's sadistic behavior, "Rip her apart, make her scream, frankly I don't give a damn, let's just kill these disgusting abominations and get it over with!"

The screams made the man laugh, smirking at his younger brother's capability for violence, "That's the Demetri I know and love! That's exactly what I wanted! Bravo!" He called out enthusiastically, "That's the man I need by my side if we plan to enact our revenge on these savages!" He added, a fire in his eyes as he grew more and more excited. He was worried for his brothers, but to Reiji there was nothing more invigorating than a good slaughter. He never felt more alive than when he was bathed in another's blood, "Didn't mean to bother you princess.." He spoke to Mirabelle, half teasing and half truthful. His red eyes scanned the three women before he continued his attempt at mending his ungentlemanly actions, "Next time we'll be more discreet... It's been a while since I've held the company of women." It wasn't a lie, Reiji often locked himself away for weeks at a time before he'd venture out to feed. He wasn't exactly a social person, even as a child, "Forgive me. I am a gentleman, but never forget we're vampires at nature, sister. Violence is a key component in our nature. At times we must embrace it and not a single person here has been sheltered from tonight's bloodshed." He also let his gaze fall on the maids, "I'm not fond of you, but I do apologize." He offered, which seemed to be sincere, though it was hard to tell. Even his family was kept at a fair distance, like he was scared they'd literally rip his heart out at the first sign of his guard lowering.

”We should go and get inside. I think the time we have is crucial and we need to find Cassie and Angelo.”

"Mother and Father were killed by these animals... I'm sure they'd of gotten around to informing you sometime or another..." He finally told Mirabelle, quite aware that now wasn't the time or place to reveal such an enormous shock, "I thought you had the right to know why Demetri felt the need to rip an arm clean from a woman's shoulder." He spoke loud enough for everyone to hear, including Anise and Tanzy. Reiji wasn't above instigating, and half his reason of returning was to stir up a little drama at his family home.. Now he'd get to see just what kind of woman his little sister had turned out to be. With the information that this specific pack had killed her parents, he couldn't wait to see what she'd respond with. Anger? Sadness perhaps? Intrigue me, Belle. You know I bore easily..

As he ushered for everyone to follow him across the yard, "Let's enter through the back.. it's close to Castiel's study.. Hopefully Dante won't see us coming... and hopefully Castiel has given him full Santiago hospitality.." He then remembered something that Bishop had said to him a bit earlier during his enthusiasm, deciding it was now time to put his baby brother back into his defiant place.


--Minor Flashback to earlier--

"You have some nerve to speak as you do, brother. What right do you have to talk to us about our father? Don't forget, you were let into this family, we can kick you out if we truly wanted to."

--End Flashback moment--


"Referring to earlier.. Nice threat, but you can't." Reiji chuckled in amusement, "I've got father's will.. and it says were something to happen to Angelo and Castiel, I become head of house." He replied, turning to face Bishop, a cocky grin on the elder male's face as he continued explaining, "Mother you see... didn't want the house going to Edward's bastards. She did get some say in the line of succession before she died.. So it is you who should watch their tongue, Brother. There are those you care for that are far more... vulnerable.." He taunted with a smirk as he referred to the twin redheads. He wasn't bitter toward the two, just reminding his younger brother that he didn't hold a proper place in the home either. Honestly the three siblings following him were his favorites, namely Bishop. He always loved an underdog.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago Character Portrait: Reiji Santiago Character Portrait: Annabel Archer
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

Image


Tanzy felt a sigh of relief escape her lungs as Anise's voice assured her that she was ok. Ignoring the blood and the pained howls of the werewolves falling prey to the Santiago household, she nodded mutely to her fellow maid as they headed towards the twins, observing safety in numbers. Anise's cry renewed Tanzy's alarm, the female watching in horror and helplessness. To her amazement and immense relief, Anise proved herself quick-thinking and strong in the face of what would normally be certain death. However, something about Anise's reaction saddened the older female. Anise almost seemed as though she had been in a situation like this before. Had found herself faced with death.

Turning at the sound of approaching footsteps, Tanzy lowered the now bloddied knife she held as she caught sight of Reiji and Mirabelle. They both seemed unharmed, and she noticed with some apprehension they had dragged along a hostage. Perhaps it would help? Any such feeble hope was dashed as she saw the brothers argue, and they made it clear this was just another enemy to dispose of without mercy. The scream echoed in her brain as Demetri tore the arm from the restrained female. Tanzy had never really felt quite comfortable around the twin, but now, seeing him react so violently and so easily, she felt almost sick. Castiel was intimidating, but his brothers struck her as unpredictable and terrifying.

Tanzy jumped at Reiji's laugh, wide eyes turned to him now as he applauded Demetri. This was insane...How could they laugh at this? Sure, she suspected they wouldn't be terribly upset, maybe they wouldn't even care. She hadn't expected such brutality to actually amuse the vampires. She had been under the blissful delusion that they did what they had to, and what nature and survival dictated. She had surmised that vampires enjoyed their playing and their meals, but never did she suspect that pain was what was fun for them. For a moment, the human wondered if she'd faint.

Keeping her composure, she managed to snap out of her stunned silence upon hearing Reiji decide they would head to the study. Tentatively, the pale-faced Tanzy raised her hand up at shoulder height to indicate she wished for attention.

"I..I could go in first...I regularly go to m-master Castiel's study when doing my duties. I-I mean, wouldn't it cause more attention to go all at once? If there are enemies...I could...be a distraction so you can go find Master Castiel." she suggested softly.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago Character Portrait: Reiji Santiago Character Portrait: Annabel Archer
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

Image

Anise could feel Bishop's ravenous gaze on her, causing her to avert her gaze. The expression on his face made her feel uneasy, realizing her days remaining unbitten were numbered. She'd been lucky up until now, though it seemed her luck was fading fast. She quietly cleared her throat, shifting her weight uncomfortably, she stood in front of him awaiting the next directions. They had the woman who attacked Katerina, so she wasn't sure what their next step was going to be. Things were going better than she expected, despite Katerina's death. She imagined the plan to be a literal blood bath. She'd lost her trail of thought as he broke the touch barrier, causing the maid to close her eyes nervously. He's.. He's going to.. R-right now?! She panicked, tensing up. As Bishop grew closer, she felt the suspense roll her stomach in knots. She began feeling nauseous.

"It's fine. You did well. By the way...you are correct in assuming it is unwise to anger me. You're managing just fine, I expect you to continue to impress."

She calmed as he let go of her, moving next to Tanzy once again. She felt more comfortable with her fellow maid, the next events reminding her just how dangerous the owners of Castillo de la Muerte were. She saw Demetri rip Annabel's arm from her body with one swift tug. She would have thrown up, had the gore been something new. She remembered picking glass out of her arm stitching the wound.. Blood and breaking bones were nothing she hadn't seen and heard before. She flinched at Bishop's anger, getting nervous and glaring knives into Reiji's skull. He was only making her job harder. If he angered Bishop he'd only be that much rougher with her. She'd escaped his wrath with grace currently, but she didn't want to be on the receiving end of his cruelty and physical strength. One scar was enough in her opinion. She didn't wish to add more to her pale skin.

"You have some nerve to speak as you do, brother. What right do you have to talk to us about our father? Don't forget, you were let into this family, we can kick you out if we truly wanted to."

Reiji's adopted? She thought surprised, though she almost kicked herself for not realizing it before. He looked nothing like the rest of the family, though as she looked to the twins, she realized they held no resemblence either. It was dropped almost as quickly as it was thrown in the air, surprise engulfing the ebony haired maid. I wonder why Reiji didn't retaliate..? He seems to have quite the temper as well..

"Didn't mean to bother you princess.."

Reiji's halfhearted response almost made Anise scoff. How was he so aloof about a woman's arm getting torn off? Werewolf or not, it had to be agonizing.. Her screams told enough of the pain to more than frighten her, she knew Tanzy was surely frightened as well. Her suspicions were verified as she allowed her amethyst eyes to flicker over to the blossom haired female. She gave the other human a weak smile, wishing she could comfort her. Though she was sure anything she wanted to say would anger at least one Santiago sibling, so she decided to save it for later.

"Forgive me. I am a gentleman, but never forget we're vampires at nature, sister. Violence is a key component in our nature. At times we must embrace it and not a single person here has been sheltered from tonight's bloodshed. I'm not fond of you, but I do apologize."

"It's nothing worth apologizing for.." Anise lied with the best smile she could muster. She left her reply at that, wishing to keep her promise to Bishop. She had no interest in the dangerous dark haired male. He frightened her to no end, every fiber of her being screamed at her to flee.

"Mother and Father were killed by these animals... I'm sure they'd of gotten around to informing you sometime or another..."

Anise's eyes widened in disbelief as Reiji 'accidentally' let out the information of their parent's deaths. How could he do that to Mira at a time like this? She needs a clear head! She'll be enraged for at least the remainder of the night! She thought, wishing she could cross the clearing and punch the dark haired man in the face. She settled with clenching her fist, biting the inside of her cheek as she gave the newest edition a hard glare. She already hated this man with a burning passion, that much she was certain.

"Let's enter through the back.. it's close to Castiel's study.. Hopefully Dante won't see us coming... and hopefully Castiel has given him full Santiago hospitality.." Her anger subsided as Reiji mentioned Castiel, nodding slowly, finding one thing she could agree with him on. I hope he's alright.. she thought, clenching her fists again as she prayed for the blonde vampire's safety.

"Referring to earlier.. Nice threat, but you can't. I've got father's will.. and it says were something to happen to Angelo and Castiel, I become head of house. Mother you see... didn't want the house going to Edward's bastards. She did get some say in the line of succession before she died.. So it is you who should watch their tongue, Brother. There are those you care for that are far more... vulnerable.."

Anise's skin crawled as she felt the malice in Reiji's words. He was threatening her without even offering the courtesy of eye contact. Then she was also dropped with the bomb that Bishop and Demetri were illegitimate. Though the fact that they had red hair while Mira, Castiel, and Angelo all had light hair made sense.. She understood now why Bishop warned her to avoid his brother.. Reiji was the cruelest from what she'd recently gathered.. He didn't bother to hide his animalistic nature.

"I..I could go in first...I regularly go to m-master Castiel's study when doing my duties. I-I mean, wouldn't it cause more attention to go all at once? If there are enemies...I could...be a distraction so you can go find Master Castiel." she suggested softly. Anise went to nudge her and talk her out of the notion, but Mirabelle had already roughly snatched the girl from her reach.

“You better start walking. And fast. And if you’re so willing to go in alone and end up with the same fate as Kat, then I will be more than happy to feed you to my brother if that’s what it takes. Now, move!”

Anise instantly gasped out, looking to Bishop and Demetri for assistance. She couldn't stop Mirabelle on her own.. but she couldn't just let Mira feed Tanzy to Castiel.. Tanzy was her only friend left in the Castle.. Without her fellow maid she'd be lost.. especially after losing her sister.. "I've never asked a single selfish request from you since I first arrived at Castillo de la Muerte... I've apologized for my sister's wrongdoings.. offered to take her place for punishments.. and filled in for her chores she's neglected.. I only beg one thing of you.. Please don't let Tanzy die..?" She finally whispered, switching her gaze to the ground, feeling uncomfortable. She hesitantly followed behind Reiji, Mirabelle, and Tanzy, praying that Demetri and Bishop would accept her plea and help the innocent girl being figuratively drug to the slaughterhouse by their vampiric sister.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Castiel Santiago Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago Character Portrait: Reiji Santiago
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

Image


Glaring at Reiji, Bishop growled low in his throat as the elder male proceeded to contradict him with smug satisfaction, seething at there being any truth to his words. Standing beside his twin, Bishop pointed an accusing finger at the smug prick who dared to rub their noses into any superiority, imagined or otherwise. "Are you threatening me brother? Surely you know better..." he hissed through clenched teeth. Aside from this challenge and a disgusted look thrown his sibling's way, he made no move to retaliate or challange him. He was being rudely reminded of why Reiji pissed him off so much. Bishop could respect him to a degree, but he sure as hell didn't care for his company. Castiel at least wassn't an annoying, self-assured and shove-it-in-your-face asshole. Reiji...was definately someone you could classify as an asshole. A well-presented, sophisticated, deceptively charming, and intelligent one perhaps, but an asshole none the less.

Bishop's gaze only returned to his maid as she forced a smile, telling the asshole in question that he needn't apologize. He arched a brow ever so slightly, wondering if she actually thought anyone bought that blatant lie.
An interesting thing his human was, he had to give Castiel credit for that much. Neither Tanzy nor Mirabelle got his attention, save for a mental snarl at Reiji for bombarding their only sister in such a manner with the sudden information about their family. She could be told afterwards. He vaguely wondered what the hell was wrong with the older brother, his less than kind musings interupted by Anise's pleading voice. Pleading? He couldn't recall her doing that before, especially not in regards to a request. Sure, she fretted for her sister, but she never asked for anything.

Regarding the ebony haired girl with an unreadable expression, Bishop suppressed a smirk, allowing her only a curt nod. "Hm. Very well, I'll see if I can indulge you." he remarked with a shrug, only to give Anise a thoughtful look. "Of course, I will eventually have something for you to do for me. Quid pro quo."

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago Character Portrait: Reiji Santiago Character Portrait: Annabel Archer
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

Image


"Referring to earlier.. Nice threat, but you can't. I've got father's will.. and it says were something to happen to Angelo and Castiel, I become head of house. Mother you see... didn't want the house going to Edward's bastards. She did get some say in the line of succession before she died.. So it is you who should watch their tongue, Brother. There are those you care for that are far more... vulnerable.."

Demetri wasn't really interested in the Santiago line of succession, but the mention of their lineage made him snarl. It was none of Reiji's business that he and his twin were bastard children. We've been reminded for centuries, must you stomp an old topic further into the dirt? He thought to himself growing irritated with his sibling's willingness for internal conflict. They were falling straight into the palms of the wolves. None of them could agree on anything at the moment and reasonably weaker if this behavior continued. His eyes widened slightly as Reiji indirectly threatened Anise's well being to provoke Bishop. He finally snapped, "Enough! This is ridiculous! We can't continue these childish games if we wish to find our brother." He finally replied, messing up his usually graceful hair.

"Are you threatening me brother? Surely you know better..."

Bishop as always handled his situation by himself, though Demetri couldn't help his previous outburst. It was like breathing to protect Bishop, regardless of the circumstances. He loved all of his siblings, but Bishop always came first in his mind. He'd die for his brother without a second thought on the matter. He could see the anger in the other flame haired male, giving a reassuring smile, hoping it would pose as some sort of comfort for Bishop. He really had no words to scold Bishop with.. How can I reprimand him for something I also believe?

He merely chuckled at Anise's attempt to lie to Reiji, but did his best to not make a spectacle of the girl's polite attempt. At least someone is attempting to get along with our obnoxious brother.. He thought in an amused manner. He nearly laughed again, but decided it was better to keep his humor to himself considering their current situation. He was following his siblings, debating on whether it would be wise to attempt talking Mirabelle out of baiting yet another one of the help. Even if Castiel was famished.. couldn't he feed from both maids to avoid another pointless casualty? He felt his mood dampening even further as he thought about the deceased. He was the happy one, yet all he wanted to do was sulk in his room and forget this miserable existence.

"I..I could go in first...I regularly go to m-master Castiel's study when doing my duties. I-I mean, wouldn't it cause more attention to go all at once? If there are enemies...I could...be a distraction so you can go find Master Castiel." she suggested softly.

He watched Mirabelle thrust the girl onward, whether willing or not, causing him to frown a little in disapproval. He was all for the survival of his brothers, but not at the cost of someone he'd grown fond of... He'd already lost Katerina... he didn't want to lose Tanzy as well.

“You better start walking. And fast. And if you’re so willing to go in alone and end up with the same fate as Kat, then I will be more than happy to feed you to my brother if that’s what it takes. Now, move!”

Anise's pleading awoke Demetri's more playful curiousity however, causing his eyebrow to quirk in her direction. Well this is an odd turn of events.. Oh, nevermind.. she's pleading for her friend's life.. I could see that coming from her.. He thought with a grin, finding entertainment in her discomfort. Demetri found delight in the simpler things, that much was true, but he still held a dark core like the rest of his siblings. He was still capable of their violence, if not more

"Hm. Very well, I'll see if I can indulge you. Of course, I will eventually have something for you to do for me. Quid pro quo."

Bishop seemed just as amused, causing Demetri's to turn his attention to his brother. Accepting a request so quickly? I wonder.. What is it you're asking of her in return? Is it merely to feed... or something else? He smiled as they made their way inside, following Reiji quietly until they were merely two corridors away from the library.

"I don't agree with sacrificing Tanzy... I love our brother dearly...but he'd never forgive himself for killing her. Albeit her thoroughness can be a bit unnerving at times, he still was fond of her usefulness.." Demetri's voice was stern as he quickly slipped to the front of the group, making sure he couldn't be easily ignored. His speed was nearly beyond comprehension of the human eye. If Tanzy and Anise even blinked they would have missed the motion entirely.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago Character Portrait: Reiji Santiago Character Portrait: Castiel E. Santiago
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

Image


The sudden grab on her arm elicted a gasp of surprise. While she hadn't really been expecting much of anything after her offer to be the first to enter the study in search of Castiel, Tanzy had not expected the Santiago sister to grab her so fiercely. Nor did she expect such anger. The young mistress had snarled at her before demanding Tanzy go. For a second, the young human stood there staring at the blonde vampire before her. She understood the girl loved her family, and particularly seemed attatched to Castiel. Tanzy even understood that everyone, herself included, probably were in a heightened state of stress this night. However, did Mirabelle have to be such a bitch about it? Tanzy had offered, and she wasn't about to deny the family help.

Her opinion of the young mistress greatly diminished from politely aquainted to mere tolerance and acceptance, Tanzy pulled away with a nod. "Yes M'lady...you needn't growl at me." Tanzy answered simply, not allowing herself to sound argumentative or snarky, simply matter-of-fact. Looking away from Mirabelle, Tanzy walked along with the vampires and Anise, tense and filled with uncertainty. Heart hammering in her chest, she suddenly turned to Anise as the fellow maid pleaded with the vampire brothers to keep her safe. Shock, then a greatful, tender smile lit her face. Such a sweet friend Anise was, and Tanzy truly looked after her like a sister as well. She was even more surprised to hear Bishop agree and Demetri argue against it as well. She still found Demetri creepy, but she could definately appreciate him a bit better. Bowing her head to the brothers in appreciation, she then approached Anise.

"Anise, you really are such a sweetheart. I'm sorry for worrying you." Tanzy moved for a hug, kissing Anise's forehead before turning to head towards Castiel's study. She was anxious to find him, though a part of her wondered if he would be allright. He was undoubtedly strong, but was it possible he had been defeated? Surprisingly, she found herself hoping and praying he was also ok.

Stepping as quietly as she could, Tanzy inched in front of the vampires towards the door. She tried to keep her hand from trembling, but it gave a little shake in spite of her mentally telling her body not to. Thanking the heavens the coast seemed clear for a moment, she took the opportunity to grab the handle and push down, opening it slowly in hopes of keeping from being discovered.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago Character Portrait: Reiji Santiago Character Portrait: Annabel Archer
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

#, as written by Stiles
(WIP, gonna color and add my beautiful name tag in a while, I'm wore out from all this workload...)

Reiji, content with the chaos he'd created amongst his siblings, merely grinned at Demetri's attempt to rally them together again. He reminded him of a hatter, urgently attempting to restore his favorite hat to it's former glory. No matter how much Demetri attempted to stitch the family together, it consequently would always fall apart as long as Reiji was around to cut the threads, tearing it apart one thread at a time. This was Reiji's angry existence, his own form of revenge. They all had so much, each was related by some right, except him. He had no blood family, nowhere he truly was welcome. He was an adopted son, lower than a bastard by all rights. He was angry, far beyond consolidation. Nothing any of them could say, could offer, would ever change his mind.

"Enough! This is ridiculous! We can't continue these childish games if we wish to find our brother."

Demetri's words caused the current eldest to shift his weight uncomfortably, yes he wished to defeat Dante, but Castiel and Angelo's well being was the least of his concern. Though he didn't necessarily hate them, they were pieces on the chess board that were in his way.

Mirabelle reacted exactly as he'd wanted, taking her rage out on the pink haired female help, enlarging his grin. He wasn't concerned about either of the petite maids either, whether they lived or died was irrelevant to him, they were merely pawns that weren't necessary for the endgame. He ravished in his little sister's aptitude for violence.

“You better start walking. And fast. And if you’re so willing to go in alone and end up with the same fate as Kat, then I will be more than happy to feed you to my brother if that’s what it takes. Now, move!”

"Anything to ensure Castiel's safety, right love?" He added, taunting Tanzy. His crimson eyes glimmering with malice. He had no intention of letting her throw herself to revive the most important piece on the opposing side, Castiel, as horrible as it sounded was the enemy's Queen in this game. He needed him gone, permanently and no one, not Mirabelle, not Tanzy, and definitely not his bastard brothers would stop him. They'd have to shove a stake in his heart if they wished to end his mission. He wouldn't stop until he took the throne of Castillo de la Muerte.

"Yes M'lady...you needn't growl at me."

"Humans don't respond well to threats, but I think we all understand your situation, Belle. It hurts to have ones you love keep secrets from you. I'm sure we all have felt that once or twice." He responded, fueling the fire in his sister, careful to not let her anger burn out.

"Hm. Very well, I'll see if I can indulge you. Of course, I will eventually have something for you to do for me. Quid pro quo."

Bishop, you're nearly as much of a sucker for a cute face as Demetri, how do you two let these women wrap their talons around you so easily? Don't you two realize they've no need for their own power, they've got you so blinded, weak.. They're in complete control at the bat of a doe-eyed lash. He shook his head for a second before smiling to Tanzy, "That's it, go on." He urged her, content because he could smell Castiel's blood, a lot of it. Though Angelo's scent overpowered the room. The intensity brought Reiji to the conclusion that the second eldest was undoubtedly dead.

"Anise, you really are such a sweetheart. I'm sorry for worrying you."

Like worrying is the biggest problem we're facing tonight.. He nearly scoffed at the humans way of thinking. They were so stuck on the smaller picture that the rest of their problems simply rode on the sidelines until they mercilessly ran them off the road. Humans were such an easy kill.

"I don't agree with sacrificing Tanzy... I love our brother dearly...but he'd never forgive himself for killing her. Albeit her thoroughness can be a bit unnerving at times, he still was fond of her usefulness.."

Demetri spoke up, causing his eyes to roll, "Well that's a pity because she's already made her choice." He sighed, growing tired of his siblings overgrown ability to care for vermin. He quickly followed behind Tanzy, placing a hand on her shoulder, leaning down and whispering in her ear, "Boo..." he whispered enticingly into her ear before drawing back. He stepped inside, slipping by her with barely an inch between the two of them. He looked around the room, locating Angelo's body and approaching slowly, "Angelo, you poor bastard.." He muttered, feeling a small pang in his chest. He did care for that brother, quite a bit actually, well for his standards anyway. He knelt down, closing Angelo's wide eyes, "You've earned it brother, sleep well.. You've finally escaped this life you've loathed for so long.. But your pain shall not go in vain, it's time for a wolf to die!"

He rose, a skip in his step as he followed another blood trail around the room, and back out the door, "Ah-ha~" He chimed in a too happy way, especially considering one of his brothers were dead, and the other was still missing, only a blood trail that ended a foot in the opposite direction of the one Reiji faced, "This one is Dante's...I'm pretty sure he's the only one who could have bested our brothers.. and thankfully I'm assuming our brother's have injured the pesky Alpha who thought he could exterminate our family.. Time to kill the Beta, she's dying anyhow.."

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago Character Portrait: Reiji Santiago
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

#, as written by MaeMae
The false sensation of a heartbeat swelled in her chest, while adrenalin flooded through her veins when the pink haired female simply dismissed her. Her sanity was still there enough to allow herself control – control that would keep the female maid alive. Mirabelle shifted on her feet and let out a deep breath through flared nostrils when Tanzy apologized for worrying Anise while she walked – walked! – towards the house. They were all moving awfully slow for the situation. Since she had promised earlier in the night that she would be safe, Mirabelle opted not to rush into their home without the rest of her family.

"Humans don't respond well to threats, but I think we all understand your situation, Belle. It hurts to have ones you love keep secrets from you. I'm sure we all have felt that once or twice." Reiji said to her.

“They may not respond to threats, but maybe a little violence will make the situation more… dire.” Mirabelle spoke in a tone that was obviously forced to be calm. With that statement, Mira grabbed a hold of Tanzy’s arm – perhaps a little too rough – and shoved the girl forward. “I said fast, didn’t I?” She snapped and took long strides at a quick pace, her arms extended as she pushed the girl forward and into the home, giving a slight shove as if to tell her to keep moving towards the study. Mirabelle looked at Demetri, finally taking a minute to attempt to calm herself.

“Sacrifice? What if we call it suicide? She did say that she would distract them, didn’t she?” Mirabelle muttered. “I would do it for all of you. It will always be the five of you before anyone else…” Mirabelle said and looked at the three of them that were still together. “If it was my life or hers, I hope that you would choose family. We are, and will always be family. All of us.” Mirabelle watched as Tanzy opened the door, keeping her distance as not to get in the way of the men. She watched Reiji approach the maid and then move inside. She could feel her body tremble, a mix between anger for what was happening to her family, and the fear of what was in that room. The stench that escaped was so strong, she knew that Angelo had to be gone, but what about Cas?

Trying to figure out if she wanted to peek into the room or not, she decided that it wasn’t a sight that she needed to see. It wasn’t something that she needed to remember Angelo by, but where was her other brother? Was he in there without so much blood loss? Broken neck perhaps? She didn’t know anything about this pack and their fighting style. When she didn't hear Reiji say anything about Castiel, she spoke a silent prayer for Angelo, but the sadness off his loss wasn't enough to calm her.

”The Beta? That bitch is mine.” Mirabelle mumbled and kicked off her shoes, leaving them there in the hallway. She lived her life without them, and didn’t need them now. “You find the Alpha. I’ll meet you guys in a little while.” Mirabelle spoke before she vanished. There was so much going through her head – so much anger, sadness and hatred for the werewolf race, that it was really messing with her emotions. She struggled to keep calm. In any other situation, she would have been fine but when it came to her family, she tended to be a little irrational – her actions towards Tanzy as proof.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago Character Portrait: Reiji Santiago
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

Image


Tanzy bit back a cry of disapproval as Mirabelle grabbed her roughly, shoving her forward with another curt order hissed at her. The human's opinion of the blonde girl was dwindiling with each word she said, clenching her teeth as Mirabelle declared her love for her brothers. It would have been well and good in her eyes, had the young mistress not followed it up by emphasizing her brothers that they were a family and she should take priority as family after the brothers. Well, obviously they would help their sister, she needn't make a point of harassing them about what they would naturally be inclined to do. Tanzy ignored Mirabelle, eyes forward as they entered the study.

The sudden sickly sweet scent of blood was almost overwhelming, but the human managed to dismiss it as not of primary concern. Her eyes had only begun to scan the room when a sudden touch and a male voice echoed in her ear.

Startled and wary of an enemy being nearby, Tanzy reacted on auto pilot, spinning around and slapping at the face of the individual who snuck up on her. Missing one Reiji Santiago's by a hair as he passed her by, the human was simultaneously relieved and embarassed. She watched him approach his fallen brother, respectfully closing the eyes and murmuring to the pale Angelo. Were was Castiel though? Despite the mess, it seemed Castiel wasn't here either. Tanzy was at a loss, unsure where else he could be. If he had been killed, would it not make sense to leave his body as evidence and as a crushing blow to morale?

Any further thoughts on the matter were pushed aside as she caught the almost cheerful body language of Reiji as he inspected the room and commented on the scene. As it was with Castiel before, Tanzy's mouth opened up before her brain fully processed her words in the rush of feelings.

"W-What's wrong with you?! You're family is in danger and your brother is dead, and you're prancing about as if this is some glorious battle! H-have you no shame? No respect for the dead? Now might not be a time to mourn, but how can you just skip around and talk of fighting and not where your missing brother could be? Do you even ..."
Tanzy trailed off, eyes wide as saucers as she realized she had let her thoughts and emotions get the better of her. She hadn't chewed her words before saying them, and now she'd pay for it. Once you said something, you couldn't take it back.

"I-I-I...I'm sorry sire. I know there's no excuse for it. I seem to have forgotten my place so easily. Forgive my outburst, it was disrespectful and rude." She could feel the blood drain from her face as she went over her words in her head. Would he punish her family for this? Would he hurt Anise?
Tanzy looked up, trembling as she continued, softer. "I-I'll accept whatever punishment you deem fit...please, just...punish me and don't harm Anise, regardless of how you think of her. Please don't make my family suffer for my mistake." Biting her lip, the human waited for what she was sure would be death, or torture.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Image


Bishop felt his eyes narrow at Reiji as he contemplated what exactly his brother was thinking about. He knew that look, the one of disgust and distain. If Bishop were to guess, the older male was viewing him as weak. Weak and not worth his attention. Reiji never hid what he thought of humans, so it was easy to figure out why. The red head had half a mind to explain himself. He wasn't some lovesick puppy! His human was interesting, and he still needed her for sustenance. Besides, keeping her happy would make her taste better. Fear was a fun taste. Depression and mourning, hopelessness left a bitter, unpleasant taste, so if keeping Anise's friend alive made her cheerful or sustained some hope, he'd do it.

However, he likewise didn't fancy sounding like he was defending himself, so he kept silent for now, following and nodding in agreement with his twin. They were not going to find Castiel if they carried on as they currently were.

Upon entering the room, he wrinkled his nose and felt the hairs on the back of his neck rise, the stench of death not pleasing as it usually would be. His brother's blood seeped into his nose, almost enough to make him sick. Watching Reiji inspect the room with Tanzy, Bishop felt his hatred of the wolves grow, festering into something vile and ugly as he imagined their demise. They would pay for such atrocities against the Santiago family! He almost felt like saying a prayer for Angelo in his mind, but he couldn't. He hadn't thought like that in a long time. It wasn't right that Castiel wasn't the one telling Angelo good-bye, closing his eyes. Instead, Angelo was being sent off by an intelligent, sadistic prick who was adopted into the family.

Tanzy's outburst earned her a look of surprise, then a glare. Stupid human. Was she trying to get herself killed? Anise might lose her friend at this rate.

"You really thought to question any of us? Mind your tongue, lest someone rip it from you. I already agreed to try and keep you alive as a playmate for my human, but my brother's may not be so forgiving." he growled.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Annabel Archer
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

#, as written by MaeMae
Mirabelle gave Anise and endearing look when she commented on what Mira had said to the boys. “Men? You’d murder an innocent man – one that has a wife and children to support. You’d leave them without work and food, and soon without a home? Show a little mercy, brother.” She said lightly and sighed before pursuing the wolf.

When Belle found herself in front of the wolf, she stared darkly to the female that ruined her night. Her chest heaved under her red dress as she struggled to make sense of what was going on, though the action of breathing came to a halt as she neared the wolf. Decades ago, she learned not to rationalize. She learned to react, but she never knew any better than to panic. Her breathing calmed her fear, but it did nothing for the anger. She glanced back to the house, listened for the sound of her brothers, listened to the sound of the people that populated the ballroom, before she once more looked back to the girl – the one still in immense pain from losing her arm.

Mira no longer minded the scene in front of her. The only thing in her mind was what Angelo could have possibly looked like in that room, what Cas could look like – these animals liked their claws. Toes curled into cool grass as she stalked across the lawn before she kneeled down next to the girl. At first, she brought Annabel’s head into her lap, stroking back hair from her face while she shuddered and shook. Mira’s touch was gentle and soothing as she hummed a gentle tune, playing with matted hair as Annabel looked up at her with complete fear in her eyes – her body missing the strength to fight or turn into her wolf form.

Belle’s fingers brushed against the girl’s cheek before her hand lightly grasped her jaw, bringing her head up so that they made eye contact. “I came back and the moment I saw my brothers, I thought things could go back to what they used to be.. I thought I could get back what was taken from me.. But I was given a gift..” She murmured, still rocking the girl to soothe her pain, the pads of her fingers playing against Annabel’s jaw. “I think it’s time that I’ve finally embraced what they turned me into… What they’ve given to me to avenge the people I care about…” Mirabelle supported Annabel’s neck and tilted her head back, her thumb pulling down on the girls bottom lip to reveal fangs that could potentially kill her – when Annabell tried to bite, Mirabelle broke her jaw.

“Didn’t your mother teach you manners?” Mirabelle spoke calmly, and sighed. “I’m really not a bad person.” She said lightly and gathered Annabel’s remaining hand in her own, looking at the blood stained nails. One by one, Mirabelle broke each finger, pushing against the knuckle until it could no longer hold the pressure. “That’s for Kat. She didn’t deserve what you did to her.” Mirabelle said through Annabel’s hysterics. It was then Mira finally broke the girl’s neck, and then laid her down in the grass. She said a gentle prayer, and closed the girl’s eyes before she stood up and brushed herself off. “I hope somewhere you find peace. I hope you find it, so you know what you’re missing when I take it from you.” She whispered and headed back into the home with a more calm and level-headed attitude, her movements invisible as her bare feet padded silently against the stone floors.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago Character Portrait: Reiji Santiago
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

#, as written by Stiles
Image


Reiji hit the wall, coughing as he was blasted through the wall and into the next room. He growled as he pulled himself from the rubble, charging back. He watched Demetri injure the mutt, but it threw him just as easily as it had him. The wolf nearly bit into Demetri, but thankfully his little brother always wore comfortable clothes. The dog missed him by a mere inch or two. Then the wolf turned on the humans. At first it confused him, but he finally understood Dante's motive. They weren't simply distractions, he aimed to injure them in the battle to rid the siblings of a means to heal themselves quickly. The human's blood was important to them. Even if he didn't kill them with his own hands, he was going to make it impossible for them to be fed on without dying. It was strategical. Smart man, Dante.. I think we could have been great friends if you weren't a disgusting mutt..

He smirked a bit, realizing that Bishop had let go of the humans of free will, which almost made him laugh. I bet he's kicking himself in the ass right now. He however stormed toward Dante, I can't let you be the cause of their demise though.. My brothers would never accept me as the head of house if I allowed something like that to happen without trying to do something about it. He was running full speed, practically invisible to the human eye.

He noticed that Bishop seemed shocked, and after everything, quite angry. He hadn't seen the wild card this angry since Edward killed his pet dog when they were children. He would have enjoyed it a bit more if he could have removed himself from the situation and spectate. He however came to a halt when he nearly crashed into Dante. Bishop had a hold on the wolf and wasn't about to let go for anyone.

"What's the matter?! Too much of a pussy to face us now huh mutt?! Not man enough to fight a real opponent. What a pathetic piece of trash, you're lower than dog shit!"

He took this chance to bury his hand into Dante's chest cavity, blood running down his arm and hitting the stone floor. He gripped on the wolf's heart, but didn't crush it. He wanted to let the wolf be in pain, "Didn't you say something about your pet wanting her vengeance? Wouldn't it be the worst shame for an Alpha if he was killed by a human?" He smirked to Bishop. He figured this was one thing they could still agree on as a family. I certainly wouldn't want to die at a human's hand..

He waited for a response, gripping down on the wolf's heart each time it tried to wriggle free from him and the eldest redheaded twin. He let his eyes fall to Tanzy and Anise, the crimson orbs nearly staring into their souls, "Would either of you like a go at him? Revenge is one of the sweetest highs in life.. I would know.." He laughed the last bit, ushering the girls over. Then he frowned, "I wish Mirabelle would hurry... she's missing it.."

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago Character Portrait: Reiji Santiago Character Portrait: Dante Ramos
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

Image

Image


Anise could barely catch the fight with her human eyes, but she definitely noticed when the Alpha came charging on her and Tanzy. Anise quickly moved in front of her friend and took her best fighting stance, copying her tomboyish sister's posture as best as she could for someone who was typically so timid and harmonious. She clenched the dagger in her hands, swallowing haard as he drew closer. I might die here.. h-he's so fast... Well.. if I don't avenge you Alice.. I-I guess I'll be s-seeing you soon. She let out a deep breath, ready to respond prematurely. If she trusted her eyes she'd surely die.

She was surprised when her knife stabbed nothing more than empty space, eyes widening as she witnessed Bishop shortstop the werewolf a mere foot away from her. It was a little close fort comfort, but it did earn a smile from the dark haired woman. He continued on with rage, causing her smile to fade. He was exhibiting every horrifying stereotype of a vampire she'd ever heard as a child. It was truly bone chilling. If that wasn't bad enough, Reiji hammered his fist inside of Dante, squeezing tauntingly on the poor dog's heart. She would have thrown up, but her hatred toward the man responsible for Alice's murder kept her stomach at peace.

"What's the matter?! Too much of a pussy to face us now huh mutt?! Not man enough to fight a real opponent. What a pathetic piece of trash, you're lower than dog shit!"

"Didn't you say something about your pet wanting her vengeance? Wouldn't it be the worst shame for an Alpha if he was killed by a human? Would either of you like a go at him? Revenge is one of the sweetest highs in life.. I would know.."

Reiji calling her Bishop's pet caused a pout to form on her face, but she brushed it aside as he mentioned her vengeance. Her hand was shaking like a leaf around the blade in her hand, forcing her to tighten her grip for fear of dropping it. I do... it's just.. I've never killed anything before.. As disgusting as he is he's still a man regardless of how I feel, Can I do it? I'm not so sure..

"Excellent idea, brother. Anise! I promised you a chance at vengeance. Now, take it! Show me what you can do! Let me see your resolve! Make this filthy mutt pay as he begs for mercy!"

"N-N-No...I...Anise has more right than I to revenge...As does your family..."

Something about the challenge in Bishop's voice hit a nerve inside of Anise, because despite her doubt, her feet moved her closer to her victim. Somewhere between dashing at the humans and being caught, Dante returned to his human form. Good, I wanted to talk to him for a second anyhow.. She let out a soft sigh, glaring at Dante, "My sister was innocent.. She was a human.. Why must you involve us in your private vendettas!?" She shouted at the wolf, anger causing her entire form to shake. This was possibly the loudest that the shy girl had ever been in front of them. Tears began to swell her eyes, "I've...never killed anything before... not even a rabbit.. but now that I've met you, now that I am looking you in the eyes... There is nothing more in this world I'd rather do..." She whispered the last part, staring at the horrible beast. before slamming the blade into Dante's skull. It entered through his right eye socket, considering she was too afraid to aim for his heart. Reiji's hand still resided there and she didn't want him to be collateral damage.

“Is it wrong to want you men to hurry up and finish this? I’m growing famished by the moment…”

"Close your eyes Tanzy.. I don't want you to remember this part of me." She requested, smiling back to her friend before returning her attention to the wolf at hand again, "I'm done, he's dying right now, Lady Santiago." She responded to Mirabelle, realizing she did sort of over-dramatize the entire scenario, but it was for her flesh and blood. She deserved her moment regardless of how long it took.

"Can you really do it? I've been told it was quite pathetic when your sister died... how she screamed.. ran frightened.. Do I frighten you, girl?" Dante spat at the human. He didn't fight the brothers, considering he doubted Anise could find the mentality to finish him off, but just in case he looked to Mirabelle and smirked, "I'm not the only one after your family.. there will be plenty more.. I'm just a lesser evil among the legion to come. So kill me, I've taken two beautiful souls with me tonight. Did anyone ever tell you... your family's souls are so.. magnificent.. "

"Shut up!" With that Anise forced her dagger into the Alpha's skull, she had some difficulty considering she wasn't that physically strong, but inch by inch it dug deeper, earning pained screams from the dark haired werewolf. It was at least two minutes before he grew silent and very limp in the vampire's grasps, perhaps a bit longer even. Blood had splattered on the human's face and chest, but she simply dropped the dagger with a blank expression. It's over.. I've avenged you Alice..

"It's done."

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago Character Portrait: Reiji Santiago
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

#, as written by Stiles
Image


"Excellent idea, brother. Anise! I promised you a chance at vengeance. Now, take it! Show me what you can do! Let me see your resolve! Make this filthy mutt pay as he begs for mercy!"

Reiji smirked at the comment and denied himself the opportunity to brag aloud. They were working rather well as a team, he wasn't going to ruin it at the moment. All of my ideas are brilliant. You lot just tie your emotions to any adorable hunk of breathing fragile meat. He thought bitterly, for a moment imagining his siblings without their empathy. Though they wouldn't be the same people, the thought was interesting at least.


"N-N-No...I...Anise has more right than I to revenge...As does your family..."

"Right, Wrong.. Worthy, unworthy.. If you spend your whole life worrying about what 'should be' and what shouldn't you'll never truly enjoy it. Indulging in primal emotions can be rather rewarding.. and quite pleasurable.." His eyes scanned Tanzy, his pearly whites flashing as his smirk grew. He had plans for her, not to say he didn't have plans for any human that entered Castillo. Though Anise and Tanzy were so...corruptible. It was almost taunting him to taint the two innocent young ladies. Despite their situation they both maintained an innocence that was deliciously suffocating.

"My sister was innocent.. She was a human.. Why must you involve us in your private vendettas!?"

The ebony haired female brought a quirk to Reiji's equally dark brow, his interest growing as the malice in her voice grew thicker the longer she stared at the mutt. That's it... soak it in.. ravish in it.. He however found himself rather disappointed as she continued. Great.. BlahBlahBlah! She's going to cry now... Boohoo your sister died. Suck it up already!

"I've...never killed anything before... not even a rabbit.. but now that I've met you, now that I am looking you in the eyes... There is nothing more in this world I'd rather do..."

"I'm not the only one after your family.. there will be plenty more.. I'm just a lesser evil among the legion to come. So kill me, I've taken two beautiful souls with me tonight. Did anyone ever tell you... your family's souls are so.. magnificent.. "

Reiji shifted his weight as she drew his interest back in, much like a game of cat and mouse. Don't tease me now.. Are you going to kill him or not? Reiji nearly pouted, but knowing better he kept his face calm and void of emotion. He licked his lips as Dante screamed in agony. The stench of werewolf blood filled the corridor and his smirk grew maniacal. Nice kill.. Not too slow and not too fast.. The right amount of pain.. Good choice.. The sight of the human covered in blood made his eyes flicker with excitement. He understood the carnivorous point now. They were interesting little pets.. not mandatory, but definitely interesting to have around.. Like mice in a cage.

“Is it wrong to want you men to hurry up and finish this? I’m growing famished by the moment…”

"It's done."

"Well it's done sister... and apparently Castiel is dead.. I suppose all that's left now is to end the party and bury our dead... or can we just burn the human corpses with the wolves? That's an awful lot of digging just for pets and mutts.. Only Cassie and Angel deserve graves anyway.." It took him this long to notice Mirabelle finally joined the group and that Demetri was gone, causing him to frown childishly. He knew exactly what Demetri was about to do, which made him quite upset. He wanted to go and wreak havoc with his brother.. but seeing as he didn't even motion for Bishop to come along, Demetri likely already shut off his better thinking. He let the pain and the anger consume him.. I wish I could go to watch it unfold..

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Castiel E. Santiago
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

#, as written by MaeMae
Delicate fingers gripped so tightly to the cloth, it made her knuckles white. The female desperately tried to get the blood and tear stains off her skin, her body shaking just as it did the first time she's ever killed a man. It was panic, and it was threatening now more than ever to settle in and take over. Mirabelle closed her eyes and took a long deep breath through her nose, then stench of herself assaulting her nostrils. It was time for a desperately needed bath.

She took a moment to gather her clothes and another larger piece of fabric to dry with and she headed down the all, bare feet padding against the cool stone. She could still hear the crowd, but then there was something else. There was a knock. With another sigh she dropped her things off and went to go end the party, figuring her brother was busy with the bodies.

Knocking the needle off the record player, she went to get the attention of the party before she heard it again.. Right after hearing her brother's voice. Dropping everything, she sprinted to the door and threw it open, not even realizing that the sun threatened both of them at that moment. She paused when she saw him, paused in shock. The pause was enough for a cry to pass her lips as the sun swallowed her skin. Without another thought, she threw her arms around the limp man in the door frame and pulled him into the safety if their home, the two of them huddled behind the protection of the walls.

"Out!" She called, no longer finding the need to politely see their guests goodbye. Mirabelle figured she would get an ear full from it later, but she didn't care. "I said out, damn it!" The female snapped, not finding it amusing that the men really didn't have any intention to a female. She wrapped herself protectively around her brother, hiding them further into them home as the people shuffled through the door, taking their sweet time.

Mira pushed his cloak away from his body, assessing the damage. Tears threatened to sting her eyes as she saw him, but words couldn't describe the relief she had to see that he was still alive.

Knowing that Castiel wouldn't be happy if she grabbed anyone to feed from, she called for Tanzy, but her impatience grew at a rapid speed. The female cut her own wrist and she held it to his lips. She didn't know if this would help his healing process, but she was desperate until one of their humans got there.

"Tanzy! Anise!" She called again, yelling so that the house could hear her, nearly choking on her words. Mira gently shook the man in her arms to try and wake him, parting his lips to get the blood in his mouth. She had no idea if she was actually helping him, but the panic started taking over.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Castiel E. Santiago
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

Image

Anise had just curled up in her bed, no longer in her work attire, but dressed for bedtime. She'd closed her eyes and gotten cozy under the blanket when she heard screaming. At first she couldn't make it out, but she quickly dove out of bed, despite her tiredness. Her body ached and protested, but what if it was important? She opened her bedroom door, peeking her head out fearfully. What if it's another attack...? She thought, then it felt like thousands of stones were twirling in her gut. She stood there defenseless, nothing in her hands to protect herself with. Please don't be another attack.. She thought, combing through her ebony hair with her fingers. She listened harder, hoping she'd hear the shouts again.

"Tanzy! Anise!"

That was Mirabelle's voice.. and it seems urgent. Without a second thought, Anise dashed down the hallway, totally ignoring the fact that she was barefoot. The stone floors stung her feet each time they collided, but instinct drew her out of the room, she wasn't stopping for something as trivial as shoes. The tone of the woman's voice was pleading and before she knew it she'd reach the stairs in almost record time...for a human that is. She got to witness all of the guests leaving, which made her blush. She was in a night gown! She turned her gaze away for a moment. Though they found Mirabelle. Then her eyes widened, finally realizing why she was pulled out of bed. She saw familiar blonde hair, which was definitely him.. He's... Castiel's alive? She felt like she'd been slapped in the face with a brick. He looked very rough for wear, actually she would have never recognized him without seeing his hair and noticing Mirabelle's anxiety. He was nearly unidentifiable due to all of the burns. She stood stupefied for a few moments before literally slapping herself back into reality. I-I've got to do something.. He didn't look too good and Mirabelle's blood is barely helping his healing process. Though she'd never seen a human's blood heal a vampire, she assumed it was better at the job. Why else would Mirabelle yell for them at this hour? Surely not to celebrate..

She quickly made her way down the stairs, approaching the two, bowing quickly, "Sorry it took so long mi'lady.. I barely heard the shouts until I opened my door.. I apologize.." Looking at Castiel's burnt body. Honestly to her it appeared Mirabelle saved him from a forest fire, but she wasn't going to comment at the moment. She looked between the two of them before realizing what she had to do. With a nervous sigh, she pulled her sleeve up, offering her wrist for Castiel's sustinance. Bishop's going to be so angry... but.. I just can't let Castiel die if I can do something...

"I'll give him my blood, I owe him a lot more.. Once there's a blood flow I can take it from there.." She informed Mira, now that she'd experienced it through Bishop, she had the idea of how it worked, "Though since I don't have a knife I'm going to need you to bite me.." She whispered softly, eager to help, but with no way to make an incision. She couldn't deny that she was hesitant, but she had no time to be scared. Castiel was rapidly dying so it kind of sped up her mental process.. She didn't have time for inner turmoil..

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Reiji Santiago Character Portrait: Castiel E. Santiago
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

Image


Still minding her tongue as she followed Reiji, Tanzy waited until he was completely through the door before allowing it to close, nodding in understanding at his explanation. She would certainly expect nothing less than for the deceased brother to be buried properly. Making mental notes as to what she would need to clean and hoping to distract herself with planning her strategy, the voice once more snared her attention. Tanzy glanced up in time to see the pearly white smirk flashed towards her, a stark contrast from the dark clothes, hair, and the bloodied bodies making up the rest of his visage. It was unnerving, and his words even more so despite his assurance she could speak. His manner may be calm and somehow reassuring, but the human couldn't find it in her to relax so easily. After all, she had seen him act so calm, then hiss at her in the study when she foolishly allowed her thoughts free.
Her mouth ran away with her once more, apparently intent on kicking her in the rear.
"Forgive me for saying so sire, but I feel it safest I refrain from speaking in your presence. I have upset you once already." she said softly.

In spite of this, she found herself thanking him as he opened the door, looking torn at his instructions and his offer. Wait until the morning to clean? She was undoubtedly shaken, and certainly tired from the stress of the night. But still, to leave a mess would not make her rest any easier. IT would bother her all night. Even if it didn't, she wanted to wash away the visual reminders of the night's tragic events. Tanzy looked imploringly at Reiji, already beginning to fidget at the thought of leaving something unfinished. "Please sire, I am thankful for your offer to escort me, but surely I should begin the cleaning right away. I-I couldn't just leave it until morning!"

Before she could protest further, the loud, resounding cry from the lady of the house surprised her by calling her name. She was tempted for a second to ignore it, but the distress in the female vampire's voice made Tanzy's stomach lurch in worry.

Without even thinking to see if she was excused, Tanzy ran down as fast as her legs would carry her, nearly tripping on her bloodied gown as she went. It was the fastest she'd ever run yet since working in the estate, and the sight stopped her dead in her tracks. Anise had arrived first, talking to the only remaining female. And Mirabelle holding what looked like a very burned and badly injured male..wait...could it be...

Eyes wide, it took a second for her brain to register who she was seeing, and then to comprehend what was needed. "M-Master Castiel?!" Tanzy cried, body kicking back into gear as she ran towards the cradled man, not unlike years ago she had rushed to help her baby brother, would hurry to her little sisters. Tears were in her eyes from relief. She couldn't fathom why she felt like crying, but the overwhelming relief that there was someone who survived this dreadful night was more than she could hold in.

"Where was he? Shouldn't we take him to his room? What's hap-oh!" Tanzy nearly slapped herself as she caught herself asking what Castiel would undoubtedly call 'tedious' questions. "B-blood..I, Anise is there anything you have to cut my wrist with..." Tanzy felt panic beginning to gnaw at her, trembling as she somehow fought through her racing and scrambling thoughts enough to notice just how fast she needed to act. Mirabelle surely wouldn't have sounded so worried if it weren't serious.

Tanzy whimpered as she bit into her wrist, not biting hard enough the first two times, but finally managing by the third bite to break the skin open just enough for blood to begin dripping out. Wincing, she offered the wrist to the probably dying male.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago Character Portrait: Castiel E. Santiago
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

Image


Bishop felt almost sick in his gut, none of the usual joy accompanying his brother's encouragement and desire to go on a hunt. Demetri was lost in a blood stupor, drunk on blood and drowning himself in a hellish thirst. Carnage like this wasn't fun. None of the screams would echo a triumphant kill, none of the blood would satisfy his or Demetri's appetite. The hunt was empty like his twin's eyes. But Bishop knew Demetri needed a release, needed this for now. For his sake as well as the occupants of Santiago estate. A bloodlust like this was dangerous.

"Very well brother. Let us make haste though, for the sun is almost upon us. A race to beat it if you will." Bishop relented, helping his brother to stand as he made a note to watch closely as they rampaged.

Bishop managed to drag Demetri back in the nick of time, having kept a close eye on his brother and only allowing him to drink until he binged enough to slow down and his body to need a rest.
Supporting his twin on his shoulder, he nearly dropped the redhead at the sight meeting him on the other side of the door. Shock, disbelief, then anger, whirled in his mind. He took a deep breath to calm himself, mulling over the situation in his mind. As wary as he was to believe his eyes and get his hopes up, he knew by the smell and that face that even through all the damage, Castiel was found, and alive- - at least for the time being. As relieved as he was, he felt his possesiveness begin to take hold as none other than Anise was offering him blood when Castiel's own maid broke skin and held out a wrist with fresh blood beginning to trickle out. And his sister, dedicated as she was, telling Tanzy to go and get something to wash their brother with. He interrupted the ladies, eyes like a hawk.

"Sister, do not drain my human completely. He will need more than a normal feeding to recover, so let his maid feed him as well. Surely you can tell he needs plenty of blood? Besides, we have a few bottles of blood for just such an emergency in the cellar." Bishop chided, only to look over at Anise. As angry as he was she was giving someone else her blood, he was grateful she was helping his brother. And at least she had fed him first. Had she done this before Bishop got a taste, he might not be so forgiving.

"Don't overdo it. You were just hours ago my blood meal for the first time." Bishop warned his human.

He turned to Mirabelle again, nodding to his twin. "I can bring him to his chambers once I put Demetri to bed. Keep your head sister, the most important thing right now for Castiel is blood."
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Image


Once more, Tanzy's appreciation and opinion of the female Santiago diminished, feeling the woman dismiss her so easily. Was she not able to help her own master? He was intimidating and surely a force to be reckoned with, but he let her work in his home, gave her money to send to her family. Anise had already gone through so much tonight, surely making her feel responsible for helping out Castiel wasn't necessary (Though Tanzy was of course always happy to work with Anise).

Regardless, Tanzy lowered her now bloodied wrist and nodded. "Yes M'lady...." Tanzy turned to leave, only for Bishop to arrive with a very bloody and mud-covered Demetri. She could not recall ever seeing the outgoing twin in anything less than fashionable, clean attire. She looked at them in surprise, pausing at the look in Bishop's eyes. At first she feared he'd react in anger towards her only friend, but he surprised her by trying to take control of the situation in a sense.
AS he mentioned she should feed her master, Tanzy hesitated, turning back to Castiel as he lay in his sister's hold. Who was she to listen to? The lady or Bishop? She wanted to offer her blood to repay the head of the Santiago house, but what if she really would be better off getting some water and rags? She looked between the two vampires, awaiting instruction or permission.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago Character Portrait: Castiel E. Santiago
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

Image


Anise slightly winced as the beautiful blonde sank her fangs in at her request, biting her bottom lip for a moment. The wrist definitely hurt more than the neck, but she wasn't that concerned about her own pain. Looking at Castiel was enough reminder that others were hurting far worse than she was. She was in Castillo, safe from all the famine, disease, and most war. Despite sort of being a prisoner, she was lucky to have met the Santiago family. She put her wrist to Castiel's mouth, gently opening his mouth with her other hand. She could feel the blood flowing from the wound, and eventually dripping into his mouth. Eventually he could take over right?

"Thank you."

Mirabelle's appreciation was almost smothering. It wasn't often she was given verbal gratitude, so she kind of shrugged it off, "I-It's the least I can do.." Her eyes softened as she squeezed her bleeding wrist, increasing the blood flow. She didn't want someone else to lose another sibling tonight. She'd seen so much pain, anger, and revenge.. She just wanted to end it, and finally there was something useful she could do without a lot of assistance or anyone giving her a handicap.

"Lord Santiago... He.. spared my sister at my request, even when everything she did during her stay here was to defy him.. I owe him more than my life. Thanks to Lord Santiago I was able to spend several more days with her.." her tone was soft as usual, but she looked over her shoulder to meet Mira's gaze. She smiled at her reassuringly, "I won't let him die if there when there is something I can do to help.. I promise, Lady Santiago."

"M-Master Castiel?!"

Her gemstone eyes widened as she heard the familiar voice. She felt a knot form in her throat as the girl approached. This was Tanzy's job, but Anise was doing it. She'd spent enough time around Tanzy to realize how seriously her friend took her job, but she didn't know what else to do. Tanzy had been gone with Reiji.. she acted in the moment. Her eyes switched to her fellow human, her gaze apologizing for her. Though she continued to let her bleeding arm feed the blond man. Tanzy, forgive me.. I couldn't just do nothing...

Anise was surprised as she saw tears falling down Tanzy's face. The shock was almost paralyzing. So.. I'm not the only one who has grown attached to this family.. "I-I'm sorry.. but he needed blood and you were working.." she tried to reason with the pink haired girl, hoping she hadn't caused too much damage.

"Where was he? Shouldn't we take him to his room? What's hap-oh!B-blood..I, Anise is there anything you have to cut my wrist with..."

"I'm not sure...N-no I had Lady San-" she attempted to inform the other maid, but was horrified as she saw Tanzy biting into her own flesh. It was to no avail the first two times the girl attempted, and Anise would have jumped to stop her if she hadn't been Castiel's current lifeline.. but the third time Tanzy's teeth sunk deep enough to create a considerable amount of blood flow. The girl then offered her wrist as well, which brought tears to Anise's eyes. She finally started crying. She cried for Angelo, Olivia, Shu, Katerina, and Alice.. but she was also crying for Castiel and Tanzy. She watched everyone endure so much pain, with so much grace. She was falling apart while everyone else was finding ways to cope. Sure she lost a sister, but until Castiel was found.. this family lost two brothers in the same night. She was selfish..despite always assuming the selfish one was Alice. If I hadn't asked her to help everyone escape... she never would have been in that cellar.. She never would have gotten attacked.. but my selfishness.. I didn't want her angry with me.. I lied and played along with her escape plan...even though I had no intentions of leaving this place.. I gave her false hope to keep her close... and now she couldn't be any further away from me..

"Anise has offered. I'll deal with Bishop. But Tanzy I need you to get warm water, a wash bowl and some cloths. Anise's blood will help him heal, but I'd like to bathe my brother. We need to see how bad the damage is."

"Yes M'lady...."

Anise's blurry gaze lowered to the stone floor. She hated that Tanzy's attempt to help was pushed aside because of her, but it all happened so fast. Anise responded the best way she knew how at the time. She just hoped Tanzy would be able to help in just as many ways as herself, if not more. She didn't want to strain her relationship with her only friend. Though she was brought back to the present by a cool hand on her own, squeezing it a little too tightly. Mirabelle is crying too? She wasn't surprised that she'd cry for her brother, it was only she hadn't actually seen any of the Santiago siblings cry before. She softly squeezed Mirabelle's hand back, it helped with the feeding process along with comforting the female vampire. She was feeling a little light headed, but she felt she could still go a bit longer, at least until Tanzy got the supplies that Mirabelle requested. She'd let the other maid take over if she wished and she'd take a moment to rest. This second feeding was more exhausting, but she wasn't sure if it was only because Castiel hadn't bit in. Their...venom? Well, whatever they used to intoxicate humans into submission wasn't present.. so she blamed her progressive fatigue on that. She didn't want to tap out yet. She had to make a few more minutes. She wasn't swaying or translucent yet, so she had some time before anyone would jerk her away from Castiel..

"Sister, do not drain my human completely. He will need more than a normal feeding to recover, so let his maid feed him as well. Surely you can tell he needs plenty of blood? Besides, we have a few bottles of blood for just such an emergency in the cellar."

She heard the exact voice of the person that she assumed would yank her from his brother with an iron grip. She closed her eyes as he spoke, awaiting a roar of anger in her direction, but it never came. Actually he seemed to be more concerned with helping the situation than causing a scene, but she assumed it was just due to the fact Castiel's life was hanging by a thread and right now she was the one reinforcing the line.

"Cassie, please wake up. We should get him to his chambers. It'll be better if we can get him off the stone. Where's Reiji?"

She didn't know the answer, so she kept quiet. Also she wished to refrain from speaking. Any visual or verbal signs that she was feeling weak and Bishop would tug her away from her current duty. She bit the inside of her cheek, despite feeling a bit sick to her stomach and braved on.

"Don't overdo it. You were just hours ago my blood meal for the first time."

She nodded her head quickly at the warning, realizing she was expected to give an answer, "I-I won't.. I just couldn't risk him dying.. I don't mind switching out with Tanzy now.. I'll go get the supplies.." She smiled to the female, hoping it would brighten her spirits. She planned on helping more, but she was growing quite dizzy, far faster than she'd anticipated. She moved out of the way, so Tanzy could take over. Though when she stood, Anise felt the full force of her blood loss. Her vision was still blurry, despite her tears having already dried up. She felt lightheaded, and her movements felt odd, like there was zero gravity.

"Oh right, water, cloths and a bowl.. I'll be back soon." She bowed, which made her stomach twist in an unfavorable manner. Though before anyone got a chance to tell her otherwise she made a beeline for the kitchen. Once she was out of sight, she leaned against the door of the supply closet, forehead against the wooden material. Her breath felt heavy and forced, not to mention she felt so weak..

She forced herself into action though. She opened the door and grabbed a worn, but clean rag and wrapped up her bleeding wrist to help clot the wound as best as she could. She then proceeded in grabbing a few for Castiel before closing the closet. She couldn't move... She collapsed into the door again, holding herself up by her grip on the doorknob and her shaky legs. She didn't mean to overdo it, but she didn't take into account how different she'd feel once she stood up. She closed her eyes because she was seeing double, but it only made the room feel even more twirly than it already did. She didn't even notice the blood pouring down her arm. Apparently in her state of bloodloss Anise didn't tie her makeshift bandages tight enough.

I don't... I don't feel so good...

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago Character Portrait: Castiel E. Santiago
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

Image


Anise didn't need to say anything for Bishop to be able to tell she was upset about something. It was also even more evident to him that she was growing weak, and fast. Inwardly cursing, he frowned as Anise stumbled to explain herself, earning a shake of his head. "I understand that. Regardless, don't overdo it." Bishop reiterated, watching as Anise wobbled off, looking more pale than usual. This time, he did curse under his breath, placing Demetri down gently in a propped seated position leaning against the wall. "Wait here brother." the redhead ordered his twin, only able to guess at Demetri's current state of mind. He normally would never leave his brother like this, but Mirabelle and Tanzy were a mere two feet from where he was propped, so Bishop would take a small detour in helping his brothers back to their room. Where was Reiji when he needed to be useful?

Following the scent and sound of his human maid, Bishop nearly growled. Why were humans so stupid?! He arrived inside the kitchen, only to see Anise clinging to the handle of the supply closet next to the pantry. Blood was dripping from her wrist, and he fought the urge to feed again. She really was a delicious meal. Clenching his fists, he swallowed any impulse to drain her, quickly squashing any such notion.

"Stubborn woman. You over exerted yourself." Bishop sighed in exasperation, approaching Anise and holding her up. He licked her arm off before biting into his own wrist, holding it up in front of the ebony-haired girl's mouth. "Drink. You'll collapse if you don't." Bishop left no room for argument, not about to move or let go of his maid until she drank.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


Image


Tanzy looked up to try and give Anise a reassuring smile or appreciative remark, she stopped at the look on Anise's face. Why did her best friend look so distraught and apologetic? Tanzy's face turned into one of concern now mixed with confusion. She had no idea why Anise was apologizing. Surely her friend didn't think she was guilty of anything? It was painful to think the sweet girl she had grown so close to felt the need to apologize when she had done nothing warranting an apology at all. She didn't need forgiveness or pardon, she was being sweet and considerate as always! Her alarm grew as she caught a glimpse of tears in Anise's eyes, earning a tightness in her chest and throat. She fretted in her head, scrambling to think of how to soothe her best friend. But why was Anise so sad? Was she thinking about her sister again? Sorrow and empathy went out to Anise, Tanzy wishing she could just hug her friend and none of these terrible things were happening around them. That the worst they had to be worried about was knowing they lived with a castle of vampires.

"Sorry? Why are you sorry-?" Tanzy was interrupted as Anise tried to explain herself to her master and talked with the lady of the house. Before Tanzy could properly ask her friend why she seemed so distressed, Tanzy saw Anise flee to the kitchen to help. Not wanting to waste her blood or Anise's efforts, Tanzy hurriedly held her bloodied wrist over Castiel's mouth. She looked up from her task, worry now for her friend adding to the growing list of things on her mind.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago Character Portrait: Reiji Santiago Character Portrait: Castiel E. Santiago
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

#, as written by Stiles
Image


(OOC: Sorry... I go to school and it's been very busy for me as of late.. I apologize if the post sucks.. I don't have the time to spruce it up at present..)

"Forgive me for saying so sire, but I feel it safest I refrain from speaking in your presence. I have upset you once already." she said softly.

Reiji couldn't help but chuckle at the girl's uneasy and dedicated behavior, she even went as far as to say she'd clean the mess without even getting rest first. He had to admit he was impressed with the human, but impressed was little more than curiosity. Impressing Reiji didn't give Tanzy any points toward getting treated like a human, rather than a play thing, but it did increase her chances of not being carelessly thrown away by the dark haired man.

She was about to speak more in her defense about desperately needing to clean the castle today, but she was distracted by the same voice as he. Though he doubted she could make out all of his sister's words. Somethings going down. Then he caught the horrid smell of burnt flesh. Apparently one of his brothers didn't heed the morning sun. He sighed to himself and began making his way in the same direction as Tanzy, just not in the same rush.

"M-Master Castiel?!"

It wasn't until she heard Tanzy's voice in the distance that Reiji's slow pace came to a complete halt. He narrowed his eyes in disbelief as he tried to understand how the eldest sibling survived the bite of a werewolf.. Will you ever die?! He thought irritated by Castiel's uncanny ability to avoid death. Though deep down, he had to admit he was relieved. He wasn't sure if he could handle being in charge after all. All these centuries made the job seem appealing, but now that it was actually his.. the cake didn't taste as sweet as it looked through the bakery window.

He arrived at the top of the stairway as Tanzy bit into her wrist, causing his eyes to glow mischievously. He wanted a taste, he wanted to jump right in and sample both of the bleeding humans, but he refrained. He adjusted his glasses, closing his eyes afterwards to calm his hunger. He stopped taking in breaths to avoid temptation, listening in to the conversations to follow. He wasn't needed just yet. It wasn't like there was anything he could do to save Castiel anyway.

"Anise has offered. I'll deal with Bishop. But Tanzy I need you to get warm water, a wash bowl and some cloths. Anise's blood will help him heal, but I'd like to bathe my brother. We need to see how bad the damage is."

"Yes M'lady...."

He could hear the pain in his sister's voice, the shakiness of her tone told him that she was crying, and he could almost hear the trembling of her body. He assumed this was due to her being kidnapped, seeing as she didn't get to spend much of her human life with her family, and so far a good portion of her immortal one. They'd merely had her a couple days and she lost one brother. The thought of losing a second brother must have been emotionally tearing her apart. Though Reiji could only guess. He didn't feel emotions near as deeply as his siblings, so he wasn't exactly sure how she was feeling. Sure he was relieved that Castiel was alive, but he wouldn't have cried over his corpse if he was found dead. Reiji would just pick him up and give him a proper burial with Angelo. He was a bit of a Sociopath in a sense. His emotions were so dull that they were barely there.. but he wasn't truly a proper sociopath, because he felt anger. Reiji's anger was undiluted, possibly even heightened compared to typical vampires.

"Cassie, please wake up. We should get him to his chambers. It'll be better if we can get him off the stone. Where's Reiji?"

"Right here.." He raised his hand, finally making his presence known. It was only when he announced this that he made his descent down the stairs and eventually joining the group. He eyed his sister as she wiped her tears, causing him to sigh. He pulled a handkerchief from his suit and held it out to her, "Here, use this." he replied in a quiet tone. It wasn't exactly gentle, but it wasn't maniacal, so it was a start.

"Sister, do not drain my human completely. He will need more than a normal feeding to recover, so let his maid feed him as well. Surely you can tell he needs plenty of blood? Besides, we have a few bottles of blood for just such an emergency in the cellar."

Reiji turned his gaze to Bishop, eyebrow quirking when his eyes landed on Demetri. A frown finally formed on his face, but it was more of a pout really, "It seems like he had too much fun. I wish he wouldn't have left without us.." He sighed, sounding disappointed. Honestly Reiji hadn't fed once since his arrival, not even from his appointed human. In fact, Demetri got a taste of her... which if he recalled was against Cassie's rules. Therefore he could bend the rules as well.

"Don't overdo it. You were just hours ago my blood meal for the first time." Bishop warned his human.

"Seems like everyone is feeding tonight, myself excluded.." Reiji wasn't as emotionally hurt as he pretended to be, but he was a bit irritated. He wanted his pound of flesh, it wasn't his place to fight this battle. He was 'banished' from Castillo by the dying blonde on the floor. The only reason he returned at all was because the vampire counsel ordered him to do so..

He could smell Anise's blood, and mixed with Tanzy's blood, the room carried a nearly irresistible aroma. He licked his fangs, but stood his ground. He noticed that Bishop's maid was growing rather pale, even for her standards. She was naturally pale to begin with, but she was almost translucent. She doesn't... Then he smirked. She has a crush. This girl has a crush on him.. then the man's eyes landed on Tanzy who was frantically taking over the role of feeding Castiel. Two girls crushing on you.. What will you do, dear brother?

"Wait here brother."

Bishop's words brought Reiji's attention to Demetri, and he walked over to the redhead. He scooped up his younger brother, supporting him rather well for well, the nerdy type. It was always enjoyable seeing people gasp as he showed off unnatural strength for a man of his body type, "I'll help him get to bed." he informed the others, wishing to leave the scene seeing as his bland reaction to Castiel's survival was awkward compared to everyone else's reactions.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Reiji Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop J Santiago Character Portrait: Castiel E. Santiago
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

#, as written by MaeMae
”I won’t let him die if there is something I can do to help.. I promise, Lady Sanitago.” Those words gave Mirabelle a new appreciation towards the female. Even after she had lost everything she had tonight, she was still willing to give what she had for her. Mira gave her free hand another squeeze in thanks and then went back to slowly picking cloth away from his skin, trying to inspect his wounds.

When Tanzy just stood there and then suddenly rushed to help Cassie, her nose wrinkled. Mira grew agitated at the second time Tanzy decided that Mira had no authority and the way her brother spoke to her as if she didn’t understand what it was like to be a vampire. She couldn’t blame him though, considering she was one to act on emotion. The female vampire looked at Tanzy as she tried to feed the unconscious male, anger for her brother and the actions of the night finally surfacing. ”You want to tell me that you care for precious Anise so much, yet you are the one to make her do as I asked after she’s just suffered a greater blood loss than the poor little wrist you decided to gnaw because of your lack of self control and your missing ability to reason?” Mira bit her tongue to keep from saying anything more, but she couldn’t help the last few words that slipped past pale pink lips, ”And she’s the one apologizing to you!” Mira was exhausted and emotionally drained while she had her brother her in arms, his existence very close to diminishing, losing control for the duration of her rant.

Breathing heavily, Mira looked up as Reiji came to her, taking the handkerchief and wiping at her face. The small gesture did a lot to bring Mira back, calming her and it meant a lot to her. Reiji was always distant, and she just wished that it didn't take a trajety like this night to bring them closer together. Growing up, she always looked to Reiji and Castiel. Cas had always care for her, and Reiji always looked out for her, even if he would still deny it to this day. Even then, the small thoughtfulness was enough to wish that they could be kids again.. That she could have that family back.

Mira gently let Castiel’s head rest on the stone so that she could stand up. She watched him go to their drunken brother while Bishop went after Anise. The golden haired girl slipped out of the room and went to check on the other two. A small, calming sigh came through as she looked at what condition the poor girl was left in. ”You really should clean her up and take her to bed. Cassie might be dead if she hadn’t come so quickly.” She murmured and placed her hand on his shoulder. ”Thank you, brother.” Mirabelle said and bowed with what was left of her dress and then moved on to gather the rest of the things she asked for.

Mirabelle put a pot of water on their stove while she gathered the cloths that Anise had begun to get. She quietly thanked them and then moved on to finish and take it to Castiel’s room, moving at a human’s pace as not to spill the water. Once things were in place, she was back to her brother’s side within moments and then looked to the girl. ”Put some pressure on it. I want to get him to his bed. You can finish while I’m bathing him. Mira spoke in a low tone, trying not to be cold to the girl.

"Rei, could you help me then, please?"

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Reiji Santiago Character Portrait: Castiel E. Santiago
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

Image


Tanzy looked up at Mira's harsh words, her distaste for the lady Santiago finally showing. Tanzy felt hurt and indignant all in one, fidgeting in agitation before speaking up, her voice cool and clipped.
"I did not bite her and make her give blood. You did. I am aware she was apologizing to me, my lady, though I was asking her why she felt any need to apologize when she doesn't do anything wrong. Miss Anise has gone through enough tonight, losing her sister, fighting to stay alive, being bitten for her first time." Tanzy shook her head, letting out an annoyed sigh. "I offered my blood to Master Castiel because I am his personal maid and food source. I have not suffered as Anise has tonight, so I thought it fitting to do my job and not let her overdo it. She did so anyway, because she has a kind heart and will help you and your family at her own risk. You should be thanking her. Think of me as you will m'lady, punish me if you see fit, but I am not the one who bullies people to do what she wants them to."

Tanzy let out a breath, knowing she'd probably regret speaking so boldly. She couldn't help but feel distaste for the lady vampire, try as she might to be professional. Her attention was thankfully diverted as Reiji approached, the human watching in silence as he handed a handkerchief to his sister. Reiji's lament over being the only one not fed was more than just a tad concerning, wondering if he'd be rash enough to try and bite her or Anise. She certainly hoped not. She watched as he lifted his brother with ease, his strength surprising her, though she wondered why that should be a surprise now. The Santiago's practically oozed power.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

Image


"Stubborn woman. You over exerted yourself."

Anise lifted her head toward the sound, her eyes landing on none other than Bishop. The ebony haired girl then went wide eyed with what little strength she was holding onto, at a loss for words. Yes she'd went too far, but it was never in her intentions to do so.. She wasn't sure what 'too far' felt like in this scenario. The only time she'd been this close to bleeding out had been the time her mother drunkenly attacked her. She closed her eyes, seeing as it helped a little with her nausea. She took a moment to collect whatever was left of herself before speaking to him, "I-I'm sorry.. It was an accident.." She was still using the doorknob for support. Her legs felt like paper supporting her, and she was getting so sleepy.. Though she knew if she gave in to her weakness she might never wake from it again.

"Drink. You'll collapse if you don't."

Suddenly she felt strong support, much stronger than she'd ever manage. Also it was accompanied by a masculine scent. It was familiar to her, but in her dazed state, she'd absolutely forgotten Bishop's presence almost as quickly as she'd noticed his arrival. She was getting worse, rapidly. She was cool to the touch and quite translucent. Not to mention she'd completely forgot she wasn't alone in the kitchen. She slowly lifted her head up, drinking whatever she was asked. She wasn't even sure where she was anymore, let alone whom she was with. In her stupor, she said something she shouldn't have. It was something that might definitely raise a lot of questions..

"Derrick.." She mumbled after she finished drinking, clinging to the hideous necklace dangling around her neck. How she'd hidden the horrid thing this long was an art of it's own. In her moment of weakness, she called out to the farmer's boy. She spent so much time detesting, but in what she thought to be her final moments, his name crossed her clouded mind.

”You really should clean her up and take her to bed. Cassie might be dead if she hadn't come so quickly. Thank you, brother."

Her voice became clearer as Bishop's blood begun taking effect. Her wrist's bite wound closed up in a matter of no time. Little by little she was regaining her strength. Though she didn't exactly remember calling out to her frenemy from back home. She saw Mirabelle doing the job she'd claimed, flushing a dark red, "Mi'lady.. I apologize. You shouldn't have to do these things.. This was my job since I couldn't care for Lord Santiago any further.. I'm very sorry.." she whispered softly. She was horrified by her behavior. At this rate she'd never catch up to Tanzy.. They'd probably dispose of her due to her lack of ability and competence.

She then noticed that Bishop's arm was still around her. Anise's eyes flickered to almost every spot in the room in a matter of seconds. She remained quiet after the realization before clearing her throat softly, "Thank you, Master Santiago.. Is there anything I can do for you before turning in..?" She asked, attempting to create some physical space afterward. She was far too confused tonight. She had a crush on Castiel, that much she was certain.. but she'd thought he was dead. Bishop.. made her unnecessarily nervous.. and she missed Derrick. Alice was dead.. She needed to sort herself out. She wasn't sure about much of anything anymore.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Reiji Santiago Character Portrait: Castiel E. Santiago
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

Image
(OOC: WIP. The post is done, but the colors aren't. I'm hungry. HULK SMASH! ;D )


"Very well brother. Let us make haste though, for the sun is almost upon us. A race to beat it if you will."

He didn't remember much after Bishop found him. Just bits and pieces. He remembered racing, though most of it was with Bishop's support. His head was throbbing in pain, something that rarely occurred in vampires. He however wasn't entirely sobered up, even once inside Castillo de la Muerte. He heard screams about Castiel, but he couldn't bring himself to open his eyes. The loud voices mixed with his drunkenness was irritating to say the least. He sat in absolute silence as the events played out. Some of them he was conscious for, others...not so much.

"Wait here brother."

He could feel Bishop propping him against one of the stone walls, and Demetri finally took this moment to bring himself to his feet. Though it wasn't long before Reiji decided to play 'leader' and practically picked him up. The red head silently growled at his older brother, giving him a malicious glare. His green eyes weren't cheerful or mischievous, they were enraged. Thankfully the mud and dried up blood on his clothes all came across as one and the same.. He undoubtedly would have frightened the maids if he'd came in covered in human blood.

"I'll help him get to bed."

"How thoughtful of you, dear brother." Demetri mumbled to Reiji, rolling his emerald eyes at the man. His gaze was angry as ever, a frown forming on his lips, "You just wish to escape before Castiel wakes up.." He hissed, and probably would have already swung at the older vampire had he not been quite as drunk. Though another argument interrupted their own. His eyes shifted to Tanzy and his sister, a red eyebrow quirking. I knew they were at odds, but this is an all out cat fight..

”You want to tell me that you care for precious Anise so much, yet you are the one to make her do as I asked after she’s just suffered a greater blood loss than the poor little wrist you decided to gnaw because of your lack of self control and your missing ability to reason? And she’s the one apologizing to you!”

Demetri smirked at his sister's words. They definitely had to sting the hardworking female's pride, but there was at least a little truth to Mirabelle's anger. Anise had suffered more, but Tanzy was just doing what she felt was right at the moment.. He couldn't blame her for that. Humans have always panicked in the face of conflict.. it is what makes them so different than us.. Then his eyes landed on Mirabelle. Though when it comes to family.. you're a lot like them in that aspect.. Angelo was too.. I bet he died before Castiel got a chance... The rage he must have felt after losing his maid...

"I did not bite her and make her give blood. You did. I am aware she was apologizing to me, my lady, though I was asking her why she felt any need to apologize when she doesn't do anything wrong. Miss Anise has gone through enough tonight, losing her sister, fighting to stay alive, being bitten for her first time. I offered my blood to Master Castiel because I am his personal maid and food source. I have not suffered as Anise has tonight, so I thought it fitting to do my job and not let her overdo it. She did so anyway, because she has a kind heart and will help you and your family at her own risk. You should be thanking her. Think of me as you will m'lady, punish me if you see fit, but I am not the one who bullies people to do what she wants them to."

Demetri then flung Reiji's grip on himself, growing tired of the shouting. It was killing his head, and his buzz on the blood. He walked over to Tanzy, wiping his hands with his handkerchief before placing one over her mouth. He made a 'Shhhh..' sound as he did it, eyes on Mirabelle. He knew in this state, this argument could get ugly. Neither of the females seemed to like each other, and normally he'd let the events take place, but Tanzy had an a major disadvantage. She was human, and Mirabelle was a vampire. That could never end well, "Anise apologized.. if you wish for me to throw my own guess out there because you ARE Castiel's personal maid. She likely felt she was betraying you as much as she was betraying my brother by feeding another. The feeding process can cause a sort of attachment.. She was probably afraid that she was stepping on some toes.." Then his eyes switched to Tanzy, "You're both right in senses, but right now isn't the time. We can discuss punishment later for her rudeness. Though I ask we show her mercy. Castiel was fond of them both, and Tanzy is his maid. He wouldn't want her harmed.."

He smiled to his sister, leaning down and brushing a hand through her hair, "I mean nothing by it, Mira.. You're a strong capable woman.. vampire.. whichever you prefer me to call you at the moment.. Though your love is boundless. When one of us are in danger you lose yourself in the worry... There's nothing wrong with that.. because I'll always be here to keep your feet on the ground... even if I can't quite seem to keep my own footing." He chuckled. Apparently the red head was sobering up... His attitude returned to normal, but his eyes were still feral.. angry.. He was controlling it a lot better, but it was probably for Mirabelle and Tanzy's sake. He never did like fights among the family. Especially in the house.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Bishop J. Santiago Character Portrait: Reiji Santiago Character Portrait: Castiel E. Santiago
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

Image


Bishop shook his head, dismissing the first apology and telling Anise to drink once more. He looked satisfied as his human accepted his blood readily, the vampire noticing her deteriorating condition. She was pale, cool to the touch, and felt weak in his arms, the human appearing almost dazed. He felt a strange relief at her drinking, glad his human would last him a while yet. Bit by bit, she seemed to be recovering, albeit slowly.

Bishop had calmed a bit from the hunt and from the night's events when Anise dared to mutter a stranger's name in his presence..while he was feeding her and talking as well!
such insolence! And who was this Derrick? Bishop frowned in annoyance as she clutched at a necklace hidden under her clothes. He had half a mind to tear it off, but he had no real reason to, so he tried to restrain his irritation and his natural impulse to destroy when he was angry.

Bishop only looked up as his sister approached, speaking to him and offering her thanks. The redhead nodded,, acknowledging her fully. "You're welcome, sister. If you'll excuse me, I shall tend to my brother and maid." Bishop returned his gaze to Anise, simultaneously impressed and irked. Irked that she was being careless and that she seemed to be thinking about some random human by the sounds of it. He couldn't be completely mad though, her dedication and steadfast efforts to offer her assistance rather admirable and appreciated.

He shook his head at Anise, Not letting her get too far from him in case she stumbled or collapsed. Bishop caught her calling hi
m the wrong term, earning an arched brow. In a normal day, he'd be tempted to poke Anise in the forehead. "I'm master Bishop, remember? Master Santiago is reserved for the head of the house." Bishop stood, leading Anise along even as he heard Demetri snap at Reiji and scold Tanzy. "No, you're pushed yourself too much, you need to rest. If I have to, I will order you to." Following his sibling's voices, he was glad to see his twin slowly sobering.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Image



Tanzy nearly jumped and let out a squeal as her mouth was once more covered by Demetri's hand, this time the smell of earth and blood permeating her nose despite his hand being wiped clean. The young woman made a mental note to properly thank the vampire for looking after her, especially when she had been stiff and wary of him before. Demetri didn't need to tell her she had been foolish to challenge the lady of the house, but it did make her realize just how powerless she was here. IT was unsettling to say the least. She felt guilt bubble inside, not for Mirabelle, but for how stressed Anise must be and for the fellow human feeling the need to apologize at all, to her or anyone else. Quickly, her thoughts went from guilt to include a sense of embarrassment at the words 'cause a sort of attatchment' Well, it certainly was a close thing, and she had felt extremely vulnerable and shy when being Castiel's food. But surely that was due to the vampire's bite, he had mentioned it would feel rather intoxicating. Even so, the mental image of being bitten and feeling so...unusual was enough to turn her cheeks a light pink. She shook her head, trying to will away the stupid flush. She could respect the head of the house, and she did feel responsible as his maid, but she wasn't ever going to be upset at Anise for helping him! She had no claim over anyone, so if Anise wanted to feed him, that was up to Anise.
Tanzy had no reason to feel insulted, and she felt no ill will or unease at knowing her best friend had rushed to the master's aid. Tanzy hoped she'd have a chance to talk to Anise soon, just to make sure the poor girl didn't feel bad or think Tanzy was upset. Anise was her friend, so she hoped the ebony haired sweetheart would be easily soothed and reassured that nothing she did crossed a line or caused any bad feelings.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Reiji Santiago
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

#, as written by Stiles
Image


”You want to tell me that you care for precious Anise so much, yet you are the one to make her do as I asked after she’s just suffered a greater blood loss than the poor little wrist you decided to gnaw because of your lack of self control and your missing ability to reason?”

Reiji's eyes twinkled as the chaos finally tumbled out between Mirabelle and Tanzy. It happened once before during the attack, but they were much more open about their feelings toward each other at the moment. First his sister spat her piece, and Reiji ran his tongue across his fangs. He always enjoyed a proper crisis. He could tell a lot of the conflict was due to emotions running high and lack of rest among them, but he said nothing to stop the situation. For once since his arrival there was a bit of conflict and he hadn't stirred it a single bit. He wished to sit back and watch the events play out, regardless of what that meant for the two of them.

"I did not bite her and make her give blood. You did. I am aware she was apologizing to me, my lady, though I was asking her why she felt any need to apologize when she doesn't do anything wrong. Miss Anise has gone through enough tonight, losing her sister, fighting to stay alive, being bitten for her first time." Tanzy shook her head, letting out an annoyed sigh. "I offered my blood to Master Castiel because I am his personal maid and food source. I have not suffered as Anise has tonight, so I thought it fitting to do my job and not let her overdo it. She did so anyway, because she has a kind heart and will help you and your family at her own risk. You should be thanking her. Think of me as you will m'lady, punish me if you see fit, but I am not the one who bullies people to do what she wants them to."

Finally after Tanzy took a moment, allowing Mirabelle's words to sink in, her own look of hatred leaked onto her features. This could get interesting.. He listened in once more, his crimson eyes scanning Tanzy, his supernatural hearing focusing on her heartbeat. She was so worked up.. he could hear her heartbeat as if it's sound was built into his very thoughts. His eyes began to glow as her enraged heartbeat taunted his thirst. He wished to join the conflict, to bite Castiel's maid and drain her dry.. but he had better things in mind for her. It took him a few moments to bring himself back from the cravings, but he kept repeating his plans in his head, soothing himself with the thought that eventually Tanzy would be his maid, whether she liked it or not.

Mirabelle eventually left the room, a pout forming on his features. Where's the fun in that, Belle? He thought disappointed, but decided it was for the best. Tanzy's death would, after all, spoil his plans for her.

”Put some pressure on it. I want to get him to his bed. You can finish while I’m bathing him. Rei, could you help me then, please?"

"I would, but I'm carrying Deme-"


"How thoughtful of you, dear brother. You just wish to escape before Castiel wakes up.."

It was then that his youngest brother ruined his plans of escape by flinging himself from his grasp. His crimson eyes glared at the emerald orbs of his brother before smiling to Mirabelle, "I guess that my hands are free now.. Certainly."

"Anise apologized.. if you wish for me to throw my own guess out there because you ARE Castiel's personal maid. She likely felt she was betraying you as much as she was betraying my brother by feeding another. The feeding process can cause a sort of attachment.. She was probably afraid that she was stepping on some toes.. I mean nothing by it, Mira.. You're a strong capable woman.. vampire.. whichever you prefer me to call you at the moment.. Though your love is boundless. When one of us are in danger you lose yourself in the worry... There's nothing wrong with that.. because I'll always be here to keep your feet on the ground... even if I can't quite seem to keep my own footing."

Reiji clapped at Demetri's speech, but was overall not impressed by it. He moved to Mirabelle and Castiel, grabbing one of his arms and one of his legs, "Ready..? One.. Two.. Three.. Up." And he helped his sister lift Castiel. He then led them to Castiel's quarters, clearing a table swiftly with his arm, not caring what fell to the floor as a result "If I know Castiel he won't want his sheets stained up with blood." Reiji sighed, "Besides, the mess can be cleaned later, right Tanzy?" he smirked at the girl. Though his look was mischievous and teasing, he wasn't being excessively cruel. He was toying with her for the most part. Trying to push her buttons.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Reiji Santiago Character Portrait: Castiel E. Santiago
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

#, as written by MaeMae
The scent of hundreds fully assaulted Mirabelle’s pale nose as the calmness from slender fingers in her blonde hair rolled over her. She allowed her eyes to close as she took in another deep breath of his aroma, slipping her arms around his waist and bringing her body to the twin’s in a tight embrace. A moment later, she picked her head up and looked at him. ”She speaks as if we don’t know what it’s like to lose family. She dares to tell me that I’ve forced Anise to give him blood. Tanzy allows her jealousy to speak, because it is her that wishes for Castiel’s good graces. It must be her that he favors, because it is he that allows her to live..” Mira spoke calmly, but with bitterness in her words. “A simple thing I asked for, not so much demanded. A simple thing that can be done in moments, but she forces Anise to do it after all the blood she’s willingly given up to help our family, but it seems as if Tanzy all but wants to be his little blood whore.” Her lip curled up the slightest bit as she released her brother, only to look back at the female on the floor.

Mira had lost her patience the moment she found Tanzy disposable. Cassie may have found some way to like her enough to keep her around, but Mira didn’t have the patience he did in times like this. Mira was irrational and emotional – two very dangerous things for a vampire and for Tanzy to talk back to her at a time like this could have been very fatal. Had Mira dared to speak out as Tanzy had, or failed to complete a task the first time she was asked, Mirabelle would have been dead. The missing scars on her immortal body would have given away many secrets and told stories of lifetimes much longer than the lifetime as a vampire. ”I was merely nine when I watched him snap the neck of a woman who asked him to repeat himself.” Mira’s eyes held an angry fire that mirrored Demetri’s, almost as if she was feeding off of his high. Mirabelle stood on the tips of her toes and pulled herself up to his level, whispering against his ear “I will kill her.” She whispered so only the ones with enhanced hearing could hear, but she made no motion to carry out her threat (and won’t ever, but they don’t know that!).

That night, the innocence she was trying to get back was diminishing. She didn’t feel like a little girl under the protection of her brothers, but of a woman ready to kill anything that threatened her home. Mother would be so disappointed in you.. She thought, turning back to face the unconscious male on the floor. The fact that he didn’t look like he was healing was eating on her nerves, wanting to blame Tanzy for not doing enough, but she didn’t say a word.

”Ready..? One.. Two.. Three.. Up..” And together they lifted their brother and took him to his room, sighing when Reiji decided to push everything to the floor when they got there. At least it wouldn’t be her to clean it up. She did her best to make him comfortable on the hard surface, knowing that her elder brother was right. She made her way around and got the bowl she had gathered before and stood at the end of the table, soaking a cloth and starting with his face, wiping away the dirt and blood as carefully as she could. She noticed that his burns were nearly healed but his shoulder just looked worse. Old words from a lost lullaby passed her lips in a quite tune, mocking the way their mother used to sing it to her. It was a song for peace, one meant to soothe, and if she was doing it for Castiel or herself, she'd never know. She knew that he would be more comfortable clean and once she got his face and his neck clean, she started with his hair, combing out as gently as she could.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Anise Delopar Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Demetri Santiago Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Reiji Santiago Character Portrait: Castiel E. Santiago
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

Image


Tanzy had thought she could ignore the mistress now, but as Mirabelle's words reached her ears, the human began to shake, feeling a sick tightness in her gut. It was if she had been slapped across the face, and her heart hammered louder, face burning red in humiliation and anger. What was wrong with this woman?! The words echoed in her head...

'...Jealousy"
'..Forces Anise...
'...be his little blood whore'

Following the vampires up the steps, the human felt hot tears of frustration and anger in her eyes, desperately trying to will them away. A shaky breath was the only warning before she could hold it no more, no amount of logic and reasoning enough to keep her from letting the female vampire know what she thought.

"Y...you're horrible! I never assumed myself to...to be anything special! I know am merely his food source. I would never force Anise to do sacrifice herself, she is like a sister to me!" Tanzy shook her head, voice shaking she was so upset. "I understand you love your family, I too wish for nothing more than my family's safety and happiness. I would do anything you and your family ask of me, with no expectation of reward save for not harming Anise and giving any money for my work to my family. What did I ever do to you?!"

Pointing a shaky finger at the vampire, she cursed as a tear fell down her cheek. "Y-you say such despicable, cold-hearted things! A..w-w-whore?! You have no honor for being the lady of the Santiago house..no...you aren't even a lady...I could never call such a vile woman a lady." Tanzy knew she had all but signed her death warrant, waiting for the wrath of the family to befall her. She failed to notice Reiji's careless sweep and the mess he made,watching in numb anger as Mirabelle began to clean.

As she once more offered her blood to his pale lips, she fought a growing dizzyness, feeling light-headed even while frowning at the job of the lady vampire. Even is her weakening state, she could take no more, cringing at the method. She further sealed her demise by snatching the cleaning rags from Mira, shaking her head and blinking away and fatigue.

"You're..doing that wrong! You'll only hurt him and dirty his wounds! You need to..to start from the inside and wash the dirt out..." Despite her anger at Mirabelle, Tanzy was gentle and careful as could be, taking a freshly soaked cloth and starting at the center of each area of damaged skin, at the center of each wound. Taking care never to overlap, she wiped in a circular motion from the center outward, pushing any filth, blood, and dirt away from the deeply damaged tissue. She felt a sense of deja vu as she recalled her father scolding her for scrubbing furiously with a cloth when she was hurt, showing her how she was spreading the dirt and muck around, lingering contaminants still left at the open and exposed skin. She had done it properly with her siblings, and now she was treating him as carefully as her own family. "And working on his hair...you're so foolish to focus on such a thing when his body is so badly hurt..." she mumbled in disbelief, scoffing at the blonde girl.

As she worked, sweat dripped down her face, and she felt the light, woozy feeling grow stronger. Her face looked noticeably paler, hands shaking slightly as she worked, this time from blood loss and the effects of losing large amounts of fluids.

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Tanzy McNeal Character Portrait: Mirabelle Santiago Character Portrait: Reiji Santiago Character Portrait: Castiel E. Santiago
Tag Characters » Add to Arc »

0.00 INK

Image

Image






In the dark vortex of inexplicable unconsciousness, he feels absolutely nothing. There is no more pain, no more turmoil. There is only the oppression emptiness. He quite sure that he’s dead; completely disconnected from the bright, threatening world he’s come to know in a span of an hour. He’s not sure if he should be frightened or just accept his fate. He was too late. There is no turning back. He feels weightless as if he’s not in his own body, and he’s drifting; he’s drifting into the next life. Be it Heaven or Hell, he knows that it’s all over and he doesn’t fight it. And as he ascends towards the soft ethereal glow overhead, something holds him back. Suddenly, he’s able to feel again…and he’s no longer floating away-…no, he’s descending. He’s surrounded by warmth; it’s like velvet rushing through his veins, making his skin tingle. He can’t move, but he feels every drop of it as it slides down his tongue. He wants to moan because he’s never taste something so rich and beautiful in his life. God, it’s borderline sinful how much he wants more of this delectable substance. Slowly, that warm liquid mingles with his own essence and it’s making him stronger, making it possible to feel more. His fingers twitch and his eyeballs roll behind his heavy lids as that warmth rolls through his body and grounds him; it’s his anchor, keeping him from leaving his world and moving on to the next. Soon, he’s able to hear again…and there are so many voices. It’s almost hard to comprehend exactly what is being said, but he makes an effort.

A soft melody, fingers raking through his dirty locks, hands splaying across skin, cold water against tarnish flesh, a woman reprimanding another; he hears and feels it all. He tries to move, tries to communicate, but he’s still so weak. The blood has yet to effect his mobility. His fingers flex, slowly regaining the ability to move.

“Mmm-…” he groans, fighting to speak. Gradually, he opens his eyes. Everything is blurred; a mixture of shapes and colors clashing together in an overwhelming torrent. It makes him dizzy. He blinks once, twice, thrice and the world slowly becomes clear again. His eyes behold a multitude of foreign faces. All of those eyes are on him. He hisses as his wounds fester and he gains control of his muscles. Gingerly, the vampire sits up, supporting himself on his elbows as he skeptically takes in all of those unfamiliar faces. He backs away from them in fear, furrowing his brows and narrowing his eyes in caution.

“W-where am I?” He chokes out, hoarsely as he curls into himself and growling when anyone got too close. “Who the hell are you people?”